tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~


    The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Mar 30, 2015 11:51 pm

    Eartheart wrote:i am gladium you saw that oxydelighted friends  Rolling Eyes as you remember i break the bread with you, so i have no need for those long knifes! And a divinely emanated mind will not be cuted (cute!) by a mind of a twosided blade. So watch the fire which i will shurly keep burning and find your first word at thou youngest day!
    Thank-you Eartheart. I come in peace! What if the reincarnational aspect of Jesus Christ has been involved in nasty and bloody ancient and modern battles?? We might be shocked at who Jesus has been -- and what Jesus has done -- for thousands of years. Just speculation. On another thread, you mentioned "Returning to Source". I continue to think of that term as referring to the end of Male and Female Human Physicality -- and returning to a Completely Reptilian Existence. Is This Correct?? Is Earth Humanity Doomed??
    Eartheart wrote:looks like some antiinta ghost want to put some water into the thuban soup; because some guests arrived!

    That marvelous complex spiritplane which lifts us out of mirrrrored calaidoscopic tabernacles and unused aminoblocks memoplexes has freed my beeingness - thanx to the creative genius so eleborately crafted by our thuban visionary orgasms. Before i was a animal just on signals. Now this inflated 2Dim flowers again in thou original lifeforce, which unites all the interstellar species with the living light. I like my view from this 13Dim, unhindered by divine effulgence and wannabegood aspirations like hopes/speculations/believes...

    The Thuban perspective on our quadrant of the creations shall at least provoke a similar future clearness from those other factions of the gaian teams and interestgroups!!! Not just monkeyhowling! Even those hidden gangstars couldnt focus their minds anymore. Seems we now just have to deal the blowjob of this anticristall beastly rage& awe... Which shall implode by my inner signal! Hugh!

    In thou Rainbowserpent dreamdance songline initiation all dragons will be absorbed by her shakti, till the last red dragon will be remembrated by her and with resonant coherent charge lifted beyond Love back into the egg of creation again. Few knew and less understand. So drop the BS and your archetyped flaws,
    make love  Hugs *****back to source you go!
                                                                   

    i ama newenergy device, command Loove & peace for our solar system, offer Loovebacked current(cy), open sourced circle of divine unity for starhumanity...
    If Jesus was heavily involved in the creation of the Human Being -- don't you suppose that Jesus (or whatever name 'He' went by at that time) had Teachings?? Might the Teachings of Jesus have existed at the Creation of the Human Being?? What if the Teachings of Jesus and the Creation of the Human Being were considered 'Damnable Heresy of a Most Pestilential Nature' by a VERY Traditional Reptilian Theocracy?? What if the Torah (To-Ra??) was intended to stamp out the Teachings of Jesus (Teachings of Isis??) -- and to teach the Human Being an unforgetable lesson -- so that 'Sin' might NOT arise a second time??? What if we are dealing with the Great Controversy Between Isis and Ra in the Conflict of the Ages??!! What Would the Tok'ra Say??

    I keep repeating various versions of one basic theme -- and here is another one of those versions. Consider reading the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' and the 'Federalist Papers' while listening to Sacred Classical Music. Then, allow your mind to wander while reading -- and think freely about a wide variety of topics. Do you see what I mean?? I continue to enjoy listening to Latin Masses -- even though I have HUGE problems with the sacrificial aspects, and with other symbological aspects and interpretations. I'd still like to see and hear a Latin Mass properly combined with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' -- with the Latin Mass interpreted by the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' (including the '39 Articles of Religion'). I'm not an expert in this area -- so my thoughts should simply be used to stimulate YOUR thoughts. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE Consider reading Deuteronomy and Matthew -- side by side -- with particular attention given to the Law of God -- and to the Commandments of God. Also, what religious services or ceremonies are prescribed in the Old and New Testaments?? Does the New Testament tell us to attend church on a particular day?? Does the New Testament tell us to attend church?? What is the One True Church in the world today?? The Old Testament Services seem brutal, bloody, and very harsh. There don't seem to be New Testament Services. I have been taking a closer look at Ceremonial Anglicanism (with a Latin Mass twist) because of the widespread use and centuries of tradition -- but not because this approach is particularly biblical. Should the Sabbath be observed by all Jews and Christians  -- from Sundown Friday to Sundown Saturday?? Are there any Jews or Christians who observe the Torah in every detail?? Religion and Politics seem to be VERY dishonest IMHO.

    Consider studying Deuteronomy -- relative to every other Book of the Bible -- seeing how much (or how little) of Deuteronomy appears in these other books. Notice that I keep pointing toward various sources and studies -- rather than claiming that I have 'The Truth -- The Whole Truth -- And Nothing But The Truth'. What was I supposed to do in this life?? Was I expected to Lie about 'Life -- the Universe -- and Everything'?? Am I Messing Things Up By Attempting To Be Open and Honest?? www.themistsofavalon.net continues to be blocked by the public library wi-fi. Is it the site -- or is it just me?? Are either really THAT bad and threatening?? What's coming next?? I probably do not wish to know. Who Knows What Evil Lurks in the Heart of Darkness??

    I am NOT choosing the Latin Mass over the Mega-Church approach. I liked the Fred Swann era of the Crystal Cathedral. I got the impression that a lot of people didn't get what was REALLY being attempted at the Crystal Cathedral. Even the various Associate Pastors didn't seem to be on the same page as Robert H. Schuller. Robert A. Schuller didn't even seem to be on the same page. I think that in many ways, I was on the same page as Robert H. Schuller -- but with a definite Ellen G. White twist. I played one against the other. I did it for answers. BTW -- the Mass should NOT be turned into a Happy Meal at the Crystal Cathedral. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9z6Zcr5Ji9w 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PsNv3KuWFDk&feature=related 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lQ4mDo2w0Xk&feature=related

    I'm finding it very difficult to simply review the territory I've already covered. Perhaps this is because of insecurity and a lack of discipline. I'd really like to master this thread -- and then extrapolate from it. I consider this thread to be a launching-pad. I wish to repeat that I'm NOT angry with the 'government' -- even though I think that the solar system governmental secrets are VERY dark and unpleasant. I really could dig (for dirt or gold) a lot faster -- but I don't really want to. I could move a helluva lot faster -- believe me. I sensed a lot of what I'm now confirming -- at least a couple of decades ago -- and as a child I seemed to know WAY too much -- but I gradually got disillusioned and dumbed-down. The 'System' was VERY effective in my case. I'll continue to struggle with the madness -- but I am not particularly motivated to 'wake people up'. I continue to think that we might be on the brink of extinction -- but I do not wish to yell 'FIRE!!!' in a crowded forum. There are plenty of hot-heads doing just that already. The Horror.

    If the present global (and solar system) 'regime' is on its way out -- things might get very interesting. I doubt 'they' would go peacefully -- and I doubt 'they' would be friendly and helpful toward a new global (and solar system) regime. Poison pills and a scorched earth policy would be highly likely. 'They' might go out with a bang or a wall of water. I don't know that a change is coming -- but I keep hearing rumors -- and I think the factional fighting might get VERY nasty. A new regime might not necessarily consist of good guys and gals either. I suspect ancient hard-feelings and unsettled-scores at the highest levels of global (and solar system) governance. The more I think about all of this -- the more frightened I become. I continue to advocate evolutionary change -- rather than revolutionary change. Whoever is at the center of global (and solar system) governance has been at this game for a very long time -- and various methods and networks are probably very sophisticated and very deeply entrenched. Perhaps the New World Order is thousands of years old. Perhaps we have been living under a One World Government for thousands of years. I suspect a One Solar System Government -- going back at least to a Pre-Exodus Ancient Babylon and Egypt. Regime changes are likely to be VERY painful -- and I doubt the general public will understand. A new regime might not last more than a couple of decades -- and then we might be back in bed with whoever we're sleeping with presently. We might even be sleeping with the devil. Things might be bad -- no matter who rules -- and no matter what we do. I lean toward changing everything -- without seeming to change anything. The present unsustainable economic, religious, and political structure will likely keep going until 'they' hand the 'keys to the kingdom' over to the new guys and gals. Then 'they' will likely laugh as everything goes to hell. Just speculation, of course. The New Guy might be the Fall Guy.

    I'm still waiting for a detailed critique of my internet posting -- and I will correct any errors. I would be willing to start a thread of corrections and apologies. The bulk of my posting is speculative and science-fictional -- but there is some material which I have not represented as such. I continue to encounter curiously hostile attitudes in real-life -- including comments which could only be spoken by those who are aware of my internet posting -- yet with whom I have not discussed anything even remotely close to my internet posting. I could say more about this -- but I'd rather not. Just know that I know more about what's going-on behind my back than you think. You thought those meetings were secret, didn't you?? Unfortunately -- conversation with me on the internet relative to my internet posting is virtually non-existant. Thinking outside of the box -- and making people think -- is obviously not welcome. I think I make people very uncomfortable. I'm sorry people feel that way -- and I've learned the hard way that the truth is SO overrated. Giving people what they want -- and telling people what they wish to hear -- works SO much better. I continue to request that you take this thread as a whole -- rather than just looking at bits and pieces -- and then tearing me to pieces. Also, I'm sorry if you don't like the irreverent and/or humorous images I sometimes post. I try to post a cross-section of that which is out there -- relative to the subjects under review. I am trying to sensitize and desensitize -- in appropriate and constructive ways -- but my ways are not the ways of the world.

    Is this thread one aspect of a Final Jihad?? I have NOT intended it to be such -- yet the thoughts and speculations presented are quite provocative and potentially divisive. Who's side am I on?? Who do I work for?? Damned if I know. I'm simply exploring several possibilities -- as a truth-seeking methodology and modus operandi -- leaning strongly toward Occam's Razor and Reductio Ad Absurdum. If you are upset when someone questions your religion -- this is unfortunate -- especially if YOU do not question your religion. How do you KNOW that you attend the One True Church if you fail to ask the hard questions -- and are angry when others do so?? Can someone answer me THAT?? I asked hard questions regarding the church of my youth -- which is one reason why I no longer attend church. Most churches seem to wish to teach -- but not to learn -- especially from irreverent commoners or completely ignorant fools -- even if they happen to be right. I continue to wonder what things are REALLY like at the highest levels of secular and sacred governance in this world and solar system. I continue to suspect that the realities are NOT nice at all. I guess this is why I continue to attempt to deal with the madness by focusing upon solar system governance. I don't know much about it -- and I'm often not sure I really wish to know -- but a critical mass of humans and other than humans should probably work toward improving things in this solar system -- at the highest levels of governance. I continue to suspect that both divinity and humanity are highly problematic -- but I certainly don't know the details. Just going after the Pope and the Queen (and Distinguished Company) will probably NOT solve the alleged problems and abuses. I have NO idea what to do -- which is why I limit my activities to this little website. I truly do not know which way to jump.

    I keep wondering if Earth is a Subsidiary of a HUGE Galactic Business Empire -- with Banking, Religion, and the Military at the Center of the Control Structure??!! Even Jesus said "I Must Be About My Father's Business". One might interpret this in  several ways. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that "In Twenty Years -- You'll be Working for Us". I'm not necessarily saying these things shouldn't be central -- but the abuse and corruption seem obvious. What is it they say about Absolute Power??? I keep thinking we need a Homeostasis Between the Royal-Model and the Servant-Model -- with a Mysterious-Blend of Royal-Judgment and Representative-Voting. I continue to model a Ceremonially-Anglican and Conservative-Constitutionalist Approach to Solar System Governance. This does NOT imply a State-Church which all must adhere to -- or else. The goal is to drastically reduce religious and political conflict -- and to completely eliminate religious and political persecution. This is a VERY tricky area -- to say the least. All of this is NOT intended to tell anyone what to think. It is simply intended to make us think. I continue to seek understanding and cooperation -- rather than condemnation and retribution. I mostly just wish to get away from all of this controversial madness. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zGK76jbaxC4 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=76lWR4sTc_k&feature=related 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=endscreen&v=vGBsJEOMOzs&NR=1 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=fvwp&v=ZYAFoso0CLk&NR=1 5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8buJ2-oD02E&feature=related Check This Out!!! This is VERY Cool!!!   http://www.youtube.com/spacelab?feature=etp-rs-space

    As an orthodoxymoron -- I continue to emphasize Bible-Study over Orthodoxy.

    This is only the beginning. I am of peace. Always. Wait a Minute. No I'm Not!

    This Thread is a Theatrical Piece of Work -- Modeling Personality Traits and Points of View.

    I Am NOT This Way in Real-Life.

    The Kingdom of God is a Party!!



    WWJD??

    The following is just informational. I am not endorsing the information presented. I continue to think that studying various religions is a beneficial pursuit. The critical examinations tend to be more revealing than the official literature and videos. I do NOT study this sort of thing to discover ways to be unkind to other people. I seek to enrich my understanding of the world we live in. Even false religions might contain beneficial aspects. If a strict rule were applied -- perhaps most governments and religions would be mostly discredited. Perhaps the foundations of our civilization mostly rest upon shifting sand. We must be VERY careful to NOT throw out the baby with the bathwater as we seek to refine and reform our society.








    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=onXjPnGoVnI
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lkNjE0ke_zE
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cwxO8j3yzXE
    4A. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fUASuAyS4WY
    4B. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vVJBRxHFRg0
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qJTekaUTQA8
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6mPmx75V7uM

    The viewcount has almost stopped for this thread. Perhaps this should tell me something. Perhaps this solar system should be run by:

    1. Giving people what they want. 2. Telling people what they wish to hear. 3. Robbing people blind -- without them having a clue as to what's really going on.

    Jordan Maxwell was VERY pessimistic in that Project Camelot interview a couple of years ago. He thought there was NO way to avoid the New World Order -- because people were too ignorant and apathetic. Perhaps he was right. If there is a regime change -- for better or for worse -- the world might have to be run in ways similar to that which it has been for a very long time -- except without all of the violence. I hate to put it that way -- but we might not be ready for that which I have been modeling within this thread.

    That 'demand' I made at the end of the Thuban Q&A on the old Project Avalon -- has me worried. Did that cause anything to change in this solar system?? Did I cause any sort of a problem with that post?? You know which one. Should I simply say that ALL of my internet posting should be viewed as being educational -- and nothing more?? I HONESTLY don't know who I am reincarnationally. I really don't -- despite some 'hints and clues' within this thread. I've done a lot of bluffing, modeling, and role-playing -- for educational purposes. Mostly MY education. I truly do NOT have enough inside information with which to make RESPONSIBLE decisions about anything of real importance. I never know how seriously my words are taken. I doubt that anyone pays any attention to them -- but one never knows. I continue to be VERY upset that I have to keep playing this stupid guessing game.

    Is the Bible being taught HONESTLY by anyone?? Anyone at all?? People don't want to be taught what they don't already believe. The Bible is not a NICE book. It contains inspiration -- but it also contains just the opposite. I tend to think that all of us need to be better researchers. Period. In ALL subjects. The REAL ANSWERS are often not the ones we would like to have -- so we settle for lies and half-truths -- sometimes trading one delusion for another. I continue to think that an Imperfect Humanity is dealing with an Imperfect Divinity -- and that this relationship is VERY problematic. I don't know that this thread is accurate -- but I think that if you study it carefully -- over several months or years -- that you will be much better prepared to recognize and deal-with the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.

    I don't know how much truth is contained in Alex Collier's lectures and interviews -- but they really caused me to think. If you have been following this thread -- relisten to Alex's material -- with this thread in mind -- and see what you think. I continue to view his material as being a combination of fact and fiction -- but I really 'enjoy' watching and listening to this sort of thing -- even though it scares the hell out of me. I tend to prefer Alex's 90's material -- and I continue to be wary about 'mentoring' -- even though I remain open to all options. I keep sensing a sinister nastiness in connection with our predicament. I am more upset about all of this than you can imagine. Upset in a nice way -- wherein I agonize over the absurd -- as I continue to live a life of quiet desperation -- in a most pathetic way.



    As you well know, I continue to advocate a multidisciplinary approach to understanding life, the universe, and everything. Don't just latch on to a particular guru, church, philosophy, etc. There is so much to take in -- and so very many ways to get it wrong. Plus, I think that a lot of the type of thing I've been researching can be VERY dangerous -- in ways I might not even be aware of. I feel like I'm in a life and death battle 24/7 -- and this isn't fun. The more I research -- the less I seem to know -- and the more unhappy I become. I really do not wish to wake-up the majority of the general public. Not at this point. I don't wish to supress forbidden knowledge -- but I don't wish to become some sort of a crusader -- especially when I don't know what I'm talking about. Realistically, that Room with a Cray and an Unlimited Access Badge probably wouldn't help me (or anyone else). I don't seem to be able to handle the information I currently have access to. It's just fun to think about being a somebody -- especially when one is a nobody. "I am nobody." The world is filled with nobodies trying to be somebodies. Sorry. I know that's not nice -- but I'm not trying to be nice -- or trying to win friends and influence people. I just want the truth -- and the best for all concerned. I guess I wish to consider everything -- while doing nothing -- so as to not create more trouble than already exists. I discuss solar system governance out of insecurity -- not arrogance. I guess I'll just have to continue as a Think-Tank of One. BTW -- Thoth is a Dick-Head and Tehuti is Important -- but don't tell anyone.
    SuiGeneris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    That 'demand' I made at the end of the Thuban Q&A on the old Project Avalon -- has me worried. Did that cause anything to change in this solar system?? Did I cause any sort of a problem with that post?? You know which one. Should I simply say that ALL of my internet posting should be viewed as being educational -- and nothing more?? I HONESTLY don't know who I am reincarnationally. I really don't -- despite some 'hints and clues' within this thread. I've done a lot of bluffing, modeling, and role-playing -- for educational purposes. Mostly MY education. I truly do NOT have enough inside information with which to make RESPONSIBLE decisions about anything of real importance. I never know how seriously my words are taken. I doubt that anyone pays any attention to them -- but one never knows. I continue to be VERY upset that I have to keep playing this stupid guessing game.

    Dear Orthodoxymoron!

    Message from the Thuban Dungeons for you:

    I could not answer your question in early April 2010, because I was banned around April 5th and just a day or so about when you posed your question.

    There is NO Thuban conspiracy directed at you and the locality, you find yourself at.
    You can ease your mind, knowing that there is no 'Vendetta of the Thuban Dragons' threatening your well being in any form or manner.

    There are a number of developments regarding the cosmic reconfigurations underway however and you would be aware of particular avenues of enquiry you could pursue to find out more about those particulars.

    Abraxasinas; Council of Thuban, September 19th, 2012

    *************************

    Love,

    Sui Hadriel
    Thank-you Sui Generis. I think I witnessed some sort of a spaceship being destroyed by a group of UFO's right after that particular post. Then the Q&A  and the original Project Avalon site were shut down -- after everyone seemed to go nuts -- even including reports of supernatural attacks. Then, Project Avalon seemed to get infiltrated and subverted -- including the breakup of Bill and Kerry. Then, Anchor dropped under the radar. Then, I had a several month long contact with someone claiming to be an 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' which seemed to have something to do with my internet posting in general, and that Q&A post in particular. There seemed to be a problematic relationship between this individual and myself -- although we were both quite polite toward each other. I recently was told (in a round about way) that I didn't want to know about the true state of the solar system -- especially regarding treaties and covenants at the highest levels. I keep suspecting a VERY problematic Universe-Wide state of affairs. I continue to lean toward the Teachings Attributed to Jesus -- but my Universe-View is very unorthodox and upsetting to the nth degree. I desire the best for humanity -- yet I wonder how bad humanity has been (and is presently). I worry about ancient genocide and stolen technology. I worry about Star Wars -- ancient and modern. 95% of the questions I've asked -- remain unanswered. I've mostly been talking to myself. I seem to just be digging a deeper and deeper grave for myself.

    I worry that a United States of the Solar System might unleash unimaginable horrors -- even though it is idealistic and well-intentioned. I get the distinct impression that there is a very nasty power struggle throughout the universe -- and whoever is in charge of this solar system does NOT wish to be exposed and deposed. Perhaps a bad and sinister solar system administrator is the only thing standing between humanity and some REALLY bad@$$ ET's. How are we supposed to know??? For purposes of simplicity -- I am assuming a Lone Earth Humanity surrounded by a Universe of Draconian Reptilians (under the theocratic rule of a Reptilian Queen). This might be utter BS -- but how are we to determine the true state of affairs??? I wish to be open to conversation with just about anyone or anything -- but I do NOT wish to become demon-possessed, soul-scalped, chip-implanted, mind-controlled, hopelessly-deluded, criminally-insane, etc, etc, etc. I simply wish to help solve problems in this sector of the galaxy. What if:

    Osiris = God of an Ancient, Traditional, and Theocratic Draconian Reptilian Universe (Hostile Toward Humanity)??

    Isis = Renegade and Deposed Creator of Male and Female Human Physicality -- and Author of the Teachings of Jesus (in their full, original, and uncorrupted form)??

    Ra = Opportunistic Tall, Long-Nosed Grey Solar System Administrator aka the God of the Old Testament aka the God of This World -- Tasked with Punishing and Exploiting Humanity??

    I think Dr. Steven Greer knows a helluva lot -- but I worry about how compromised he might be -- and who he might work for. I continue to NOT be hostile toward government agencies (including NASA) -- even if NASA is run by the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians. I've sometimes wondered if the Magicians are the Jesuits??!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that the Jesuits don't like me -- but that the occupants of Phobos like me!! I doubt that's a good thing!!! Just remember to treat all of this as science-fiction which MIGHT contain some elements of truth. I wish to know everything -- while doing nothing. I realize this sounds cowardly -- but I truly do not wish to create more problems than exist presently -- by being a pseudo-intellectual hot-head. Check this out! I'm feeling as if I should 'start-over' -- and pretend that I'm starting from scratch -- rather than trying to substantiate and defend what I've already speculated upon. I should be willing to reverse directions -- and change everything -- on a daily basis. I don't have to be right. I actually hope that I'm wrong about a lot of my speculations.



    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    magamud wrote:Since we have fallen Jesus knew when he made the second covenant it would fracture and destroy Satans Dream over time.  He is warning us.  This im sure can translate into basic physics.  He also further reminds us that if you fight the system they will give you up to Judges and take everything from you.

    He tells you to buy a sword to protect yourself in these times.  Im sure this was not easy for Jesus to do as he mentions I wish it was kindled already.  Another reason he mentions he comes Quickly and that the Father spares us in the end times by making them shorter.  
    Thank-you magamud. I am presently agonizing over the possibility that the Bible is not as straightforward as many of us would prefer it to be. What if there was a battle between the Old Covenant and the New Covenant in the Garden of Eden?? What if there was a battle between the Teachings of Isis and the Law of Ra?? What if Isis and Ra were (and are???) two rival Archangels??? What if Isis and Ra were (and are???) two rival Light-Bearers??? Should I seek to become a Righteous Intergalactic-Banker and Star-Warrior??? Is that how this universe works??? Is Loving-Kindness and Youthful-Idealism unwelcome and over-rated??? Is Mass-Murder a Family-Value in the Grand-Scheme of Things??? Read the Torah and the Book of Revelation. Read the Book of Enoch. I'm not making this stuff up. What I continue to NOT know are the circumstances throughout the universe. I continue to FLY-BLIND.
    Raven wrote:
    The 2nd Uranus/Pluto Square: September 18-19, 2012

    For a New Beginning -- John O'Donohue

    In out-of-the-way places of the heart,
    Where your thoughts never think to wander,
    This beginning has been quietly forming,
    Waiting until you were ready to emerge.

    For a long time it has watched your desire,
    Feeling the emptiness growing inside you,
    Noticing how you willed yourself on,
    Still unable to leave what you had outgrown.

    It watched you play with the seduction of safety
    And the gray promises that sameness whispered,
    Heard the waves of turmoil rise and relent,
    Wondered would you always live like this.

    Then the delight, when your courage kindled,
    And out you stepped onto new ground,
    Your eyes young again with energy and dream,
    A path of plenitude opening before you.

    Though your destination is not yet clear
    You can trust the promise of this opening;
    Unfurl yourself into the grace of beginning
    That is at one with your life's desire.

    Awaken your spirit to adventure;
    Hold nothing back, learn to find ease in risk;
    Soon you will be home in a new rhythm,
    For your soul senses the world that awaits you.

    ~ John O'Donohue ~

    (To Bless the Space Between Us)



    Monday night Pluto ends its 5 month retrograde and goes direct. Its energy is especially potent for the next few days. Pluto symbolizes the energy of evolution, the raw potential for growth. But that growth has to proceed from the death of the old. Destruction and creation go hand in hand.

    A new beginning is upon us. As the poet John Dunne says, “In out-of-the-way places of the heart, Where your thoughts never think to wander, This beginning has been quietly forming, Waiting until you were ready to emerge.” Are you ready to emerge?

    Pluto continues to use his wrecking ball, knocking down the old social structures of patriarchy, clearing out the debris so we can build anew. Just look at the news to find out how the old powers of capitalism and imperialism are being pushed back.

    A judge just ruled that Wisconsin governor Scott Walker’s law ending union rights was unconstitutional!http://abcnews.go.com/US/wireStory/judge-strikes-wis-law-limiting-union-rights-17240678#.UFd5PFGA-Sq.

    This week we’re seeing the renewal of the Occupy Movement at their one year anniversary. And while mass gatherings focus attention on the issues, I still hope that the movement will start to Occupy their home town with the arts to convince more people to join the Movement!

    Shell Oil has scrapped plans to drill for oil in the Arctic this year! After investing 7 years and nearly $5 billion, Shell has nothing to show except a series of safety mishaps and a reputation in tatters. http://greenpeaceblogs.org/2012/09/17/success-shell-stops-arctic-oil-drilling-for-this-year/#more-10249

    We have more volcanic activity, with volcanos erupting (Pluto in an earth sign) again in Guatemala this time. http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/09/14/guatemala-volcano-of-fire-eruption_n_1881764.html

    MIT scientists have discovered a new solar technology. Inspired by the photosynthesis performed by plants, it’s time to expand our use of solar energy. http://web.mit.edu/newsoffice/2008/oxygen-0731.html#.UFPzSUwztAh.facebook

    The ugliness of patriarchy is also very apparent. The fear of the Feminine is now so apparent that it can no longer be denied. From state houses to Congress, men are still trying to regulate women’s bodies. Religious beliefs that repress women are not just found in Islam but also in Christianity and in Judaism. We have our own American Taliban trying to keep women ‘in their place’, but it isn’t working.

    We also have the ugliness of the anti-Islamic movie that touched off a firestorm of protests in the Muslim world, resulting in the death of Christopher Stevens. America has our own brand of terrorism, and using a movie is such an American way of causing trouble!




    The other important energy abroad this week is the 2nd Uranus/Pluto square. Just after Pluto turns to direct motion, Uranus in Aries challenges Pluto in Capricorn to push forward with a new vision for all of us. This is the second of seven of these “squares” through March 2015. Then on September 20th, Mercury, planet of communication and travel, forms a “T-square” with Uranus and Pluto, adding to the possibility of explosive and damaging political dialogues, tumultuous transportation crisis and radical new ideas that can accelerate cultural and personal change and evolution.

    Uranus in Aries asks us to step into our archetypal identity, enhancing our ability to stand up for our freedom and our rights.

    “Then the delight, when your courage kindled, And out you stepped onto new ground, Your eyes young again with energy and dream, A path of plenitude opening before you.”


    l

    These two planets add an explosive tension to both political and geophysical events. Riots in the Middle East, political gaffs on the part of the Republican presidential candidates, the teachers strike in Chicago are all part and parcel of the continuing challenges the world faces as we leave the old systems behind and finally focus on developing a new system for a new age.


    The Sabian symbol for Pluto at 7* Capricorn is: A veiled prophet speaks, seized by the power of a god. This image tells us that if we turn within (being veiled) we can connect to the Wisdom of life to show us the way forward. In this time when patriarchy is (finally) dying, those of us who can go within to touch the Source of Life will have new visions to share with the world.

    The Sabian symbol for Uranus at 7* Aries is: A man succeeds in expressing himself simultaneously in two realms. Here the alchemical lesson is that we can unite our spiritual nature with our material life. If we do, our visions will be True.

    With the Sun moving into Libra on September 22, more changes are on the way, as this potent square includes the Sun and Moon on September 29th’s Full Moon. So stay tuned!

    The Uranus in Aries Square to Pluto in Capricorn

    The planets involved in the biggest energy shift this next year are Pluto in Capricorn and Uranus in Aries. They’re bringing the 60s back in with a roar. It seems all of us need to have a talk with Mr. Pluto. He wants to tell us about our shadow self that is keeping us chained to the past. Uranus wakes us up to our freedom – Pluto tells us what we need to change to achieve it.

    Pluto might be asking us to take in the radiation coming at us from the nuclear meltdown in Fukushima, Japan and transform it into light, consciousness, good will and imagination/creativity. It’s interesting that the US is the first country it hits. Perhaps transforming our American ‘conspicuous consumption’ consciousness is the crux of the matter. If that’s what Pluto is demanding of us, then let’s turn all that plutonian radioactivity into Light.

    Uranus opens us to the mindset that can achieve this transformation. It says to dig deep into Aries’ search for identity and find yours! So open yourselves to the archetypal realms and ask for an archetypal mentor who can teach you your true name.

    Astrologers have been talking about this upcoming square for many years, but especially since the summer of 2010’s cardinal cross brought these two planets in contact with a Cancer Moon and Saturn in Libra. Cardinal signs are the action–oriented signs of the zodiac. They stand at the beginning of the 4 seasons – Capricorn/Winter, Aries/Spring, Cancer/Summer, Libra/Fall. They move things along and certainly since 2010 things ‘have moved along’ – the financial crisis deepening and the rift between ‘right and left’, ‘rich and poor’ widening.

    Whenever these two change agents get together, we find ourselves in the midst of a crisis-oriented time, but it doesn’t have to be a violent or dangerous time unless we make it so. The present crisis is that our financial and governing systems need to be renewed. And as is obvious, the patriarchal system is fighting back to keep its power and prerogatives in place. Unfortunately for them, they WILL have to go. How that ends up happening is up to each of us.




    The planets that energize this kind of change are both collective energies, transforming whole generations - Uranus, the great Awakener, and Pluto, the great Leveler. Uranus is the lightning bolt of divine awareness while Pluto is the underworld power of evolution. Freedom-loving, independent Uranus meets powerful, transformational Pluto in a dance of breakdown and breakthrough for the collective. “Uranus represents the unstoppable force of ideas whose time has come. Pluto represents the raw power and inevitability of breakdown and renewal. Together they force consciousness changes in the collective that are – relatively speaking — explosively sudden.” (Jessica Murray) Sudden only to those who haven’t wanted to see.

    These two planets move around the Sun in cycles, creating their own effects upon the Earth, as any other two planets do. These energies are relational, just as the Sun and Moon form a monthly cycle in relationship to each other. We can trace how this Uranus/Pluto cycle synchronistically affected society back through our most ancient history. For a full explanation, see Richard Tarnas’ Cosmos and Psyche, a really amazing look at astrology and history.

    A quick look at history shows us that Revolution and Evolution are in the air whenever Uranus the Radical Rebel teams up with Pluto, the Underworld Lord. (Thank you Lauren Coleman,astrologybylauren.com and astroyiayia.blogspot.com for this timeline.)

    · In 1707- 1710, Uranus and Pluto were both in Leo. The Industrial Revolution begins. The steam engine moves us into the future. Leo creativity.
    · In 1775-60, Uranus in Pisces was in a similar first quarter (like the first quarter Moon) square to Pluto in Sagittarius. These were years of war over empires and trade. The American colonists started mobilizing against Great Britain and ‘taxation without representation’. It’s still tyranny!
    · 1791-1795, Uranus in Leo opposite Pluto in Aquarius (like a full Moon). These were years when the 99%(Aquarius) rose up against Monarchy (Leo). The French Revolution. The Haitian Revolution.
    · 1819-1822, Uranus in Sagittarius square Pluto in Pisces (last quarter Moon aspect). Massive global revolutions in South America, Greece vs. Ottoman Empire, European revolts. The masses (Pisces) rise up against oppression(Sag).
    · 1849-1852, Uranus conjunct Pluto in Aries (Individual freedom) (a new Moon aspect). These were the years before the American Civil War when the need to end slavery was brought to public consciousness. (SHAME ON PATRIARCHY that it’s still practiced today.) Karl Marx & Friedrich Engels wrote The Communist Manifesto. First Women’s Rights Convention held. The Taiping Rebellion in China. The Irish Potato Famine. Aries gave rise to a new sense of individual freedom.
    · 1875-1878, Uranus in Leo square Pluto in Taurus. The energies here had to do with Empire Wars (Leo/King-Taurus/land). Russian Empire vs. Ottoman Empire. The last great Sioux War in North America.
    · 1900-1903, Uranus in Sagittarius opposite Pluto in Gemini – stock market Panic of 1901, many natural disasters involving migrations of people.
    · 1930-1935, Uranus in Aries square Pluto in Cancer (last quarter). The Great Depression and the rise of nationalism (Cancer/homeland). Gandhi’s Salt March of 1930.
    · 1964-1967, Uranus and Pluto in Virgo (a new cycle begins). The Vietnam War, the Peace Movement, the Israeli Six-Day War, Martin Luther King, Jr. and the Civil Rights Movement, The Feminist Movement, Rachel Carson’s Silent Spring and the birth of the Environmental Movement (Virgo). How do we use our resources?
    · 2011-2015: Uranus in Aries square Pluto in Capricorn: The Inverted Power Pyramid – or bottom up civil action. The Arab Spring, London Riots, Occupy Movement and beyond!

    As you can see, these two planets are at least synchronized to events happening within our social structures. From 1090 AD, the time of the First Crusade, to 1850, these planets have begun their cycle in individualistic, creative fire signs (Aries and Leo) – cycles where we’ve pursued our own interests without regard to others or Nature. So when Pluto and Uranus came together in Virgo in the 1960s, they began a new cycle of transformation (like a new Moon) in more ways than one. Having this and the next series of Pluto/Uranus conjunctions in Earth signs (Taurus, Virgo, Capricorn) bodes well that we’ll finally get down to the job of caring for and working with the Earth. Virgo is the sign representing workers, the environment, health and consciousness, of service and the practical mind.



    Since the new cycle was the birth of a new energy, the 60s were wild and carefree like young children. Something brand new came into the world – make love not war! The youth culture – trust nobody over 30! Now these two forces are in a 90-degree angle to each other – the angle we liken to the Hero’s Journey, where we have to grow by overcoming obstacles and bringing the new insights of the 60s into our public life. Universal health care, sustainable and healthy food production, environmental safeguards, workers’ rights over corporate rights – these are all up for renewal. And in the end, they will inevitably be implemented. How that happens is up to us.

    Pluto can be associated with the archetypal Shadow and in Capricorn he’s showing us our collective financial shadow – we overspend, create too much waste and have unrealistic expectations. It’s time to confront the hard truths of our way of life and perhaps even sacrifice the extraneous ‘stuff’ while we take responsibility for the mess we’ve created.

    With Uranus the original Mind in a 90* angle to Pluto the unconscious evolutionary forces of life, we have to move up to a higher level of consciousness and communications as we struggle to see both sides of the issue and find solutions to the problems we’ve created. We cannot demonize the ‘other side’ even though they seem to enjoy demonizing us. We need to continue to cultivate the seeds planted in the 60s in peaceful and responsible ways. Besides working politically for change, we also need to cultivate Art and collaboration to pave the way for the change that will come at the end of this Pluto transit in 2024.

    There will be 7 exact squares between Uranus in Aries and Pluto in Capricorn from June 24, 2012 to March 16-17, 2015 – occurring between 7* - 15* Capricorn/Aries. If you have planets at these degrees in any of the 4 Cardinal signs, you’re in for big transformations. If you have planets at these degrees in fixed or mutable signs, they’ll affect in you different ways. But we all will be affected, because Capricorn is the sign of our collective institutions, especially our financial and governmental institutions. We’re all in this together!

    Every 248 years, Pluto goes into Capricorn. The last time it did was right before the American Revolution. Since Capricorn rules our collective social structures, these time periods usually signal periods of social unrest and institutional reformation. We’re watching as Pluto in Capricorn reveals the rot at the base of our patriarchal institutions of finance and governance. It would be funny if it weren’t so painful. The hypocrisy of our leaders can lead us to become cynical or it can make us determined to change things. I vote for the change, don’t you??

    Because of the way energy works, Uranus in Aries’ revolutionary power will have more influence as time goes on. This means that Uranus in Aries, waking us up to our individual power and to our archetypal identities, will push at those old patriarchal institutions, especially corporations, until they collapse and transform into institutions that work for everyone’s welfare, not just for the 1%. But it will take WORK on our part. Just don’t despair – have more imagination than that!

    So watch out for lots of breakdown, and surprising fresh starts out of the blue. And sometimes it’s both! The opportunities come from the cultural break down. Remember to turn inward, and hone your ability to hear your own guidance. Whether this guidance comes through dreams, flashes of intuition, synchronicity, or messages you receive from others, stay open to your imagination. That’s what will help you decipher the meaning of what’s happening to you and it will give you clues on handling any situation.

    The fact that Neptune is in its own sign of Pisces, source of spiritual awakening and imagination, gives us the cosmic go-ahead to dream large and envision with love possible futures that can come into being in the cracks of our crumbling patriarchal structures. We will salvage the wise values of the past and bring them forward into the future to be integrated with the new structures we’re building.

    Posted by Cathy Pagano


    http://wisdom-of-astrology.blogspot.com/2012/09/the-2nd-uranuspluto-square-september-18.html



    For the DragonQueen 'Lover' Orthodoxymoron from the Astroanalytical Library of Thuban:
    http://www.thuban.spruz.com/forums/?page=post&fid=&lastp=1&id=DC81FE79-A7DC-4819-9906-318B4133437B



    LionhawkRaven LogosFire  Drink Wine


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 11:14 am; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Mar 31, 2015 1:58 pm

    Thank-you A1. That was beautiful (in many more ways than one)!!! Are we fundamentally dealing with Human-Angelic v Reptilian-Angelic??? Should I use the term "Other Than Human" rather than "Reptilian"??? I'm merely attempting to make sense out of the internet madness. I have no idea what's really going on. I think the Ancient Egyptian Deity could've told me everything -- but I wasn't eager to "Play-Ball" -- so we went our separate ways. I'd still like to know what was really behind that very strange encounter. Perhaps I'll never know. Perhaps I don't want to know. I'd also like to know what's really behind this:
    Aquaries1111 wrote:45.1
    Treaty of the Divine Masculine (link)
    THE HIGHEST CONCORDING PARTIES, in recognition and respect to the Divine Remedy offered by the Divine Creator and demonstrated through the Covenant of the Supreme Patron to End the War in Heaven thereby establishing conditions by which War on Earth may also be Ended and in the recognition of the End of Hell, the Uniting of all Spirits do Come Now with these Presents and with one another Agree to this Covenant of the Divine Masculine:

    45.2
    The Divine Masculine deities party to the Treaty (link)
    Let it be known to all past, present and future, we here named come freely together for the first time in the history of civilization and the existence of the homo sapien species to obsignate this most sacred Treaty and Covenant; and

    We are known as Adad, We are known as Aegir, We are known as Aengus, We are known as Aesir, We are known as Agni, We are known as Ahura Mazda, We are known as Aksobhya, We are known as Allah, We are known as Ame-No-Minaka-Nushi-No-Kami, We are known as Amen-Ra, We are known as An, We are known as Anu, We are known as Anubis, We are known as Apsu, We are known as Apollo, We are known as Archons, We are known as Ares, We are known as Arsan Duolai, We are known as Asklepios, We are known as Aten, We are known as Atum, We are known as Avalokitesvara, We are known as Baal, We are known as Balder, We are known as Belenua, We are known as Brahma, We are known as Chemosh, We are known as Dagda, We are known as Dagon, We are known as Dharma, We are known as Diancecht, We are known as Dumuzi, We are known as Dyaus Pitar, We are known as Ea, We are known as El, We are known as Enki, We are known as Enlil, We are known as Freyr, We are known as Father, We are known as Ganesa, We are known as Geb, We are known as Gobniu, We are known as God, We are known as Hades, We are known as Heimdall, We are known as Helios, We are known as Hephaistos, We are known as Heryshaf, We are known as Hoder, We are known as Huitzilpochtli, We are known as Il, We are known as Imra, We are known as Indra, We are known as Iskur, We are known as Itzam Na, We are known as Jagannath, We are known as Janus, We are known as Jupiter, We are known as Kama, We are known as Kuan Ti, We are known as Lebien-Pogil, We are known as Lenus, We are known as Loki, We are known as Lug, We are known as Lucifer, We are known as Lynx, We are known as Mande, We are known as Manjusri, We are known as Marduk, We are known as Mars, We are known as Melqart, We are known as Mimir, We are known as Min, We are known as Mon, We are known as Mot, We are known as Na Cha, We are known as Nergal, We are known as Ninurta, We are known as Njord, We are known as Nuadu, We are known as Nut, We are known as Ometecuhtli, We are known as Osiris, We are known as Othin, We are known as Pak Tai, We are known as Pan, We are known as Peter, We are known as Pon, We are known as Poseidon, We are known as Ptah, We are known as Quikinn.a'Qu, We are known as Radha, We are known as Sabaoth, We are known as Satan, We are known as Saturn, We are known as Seth, We are known as Skanda, We are known as Sin, We are known as Sucellos, We are known as Surya, We are known as Susano-Wo, We are known as Telepinu, We are known as Tesub, We are known as Tezcatlipoca, We are known as Thor, We are known as Tiwaz, We are known as Tlaloc, We are known as Ull, We are known as Utu, We are known as Vairacocha, We are known as Varuna, We are known as Vayu, We are known as Visnu, We are known as Vulcanus, We are known as Wodan, We are known as Xipe Totec, We are known as YHVH, We are known as Zeus; and

    46.1
    Treaty of the Divine Feminine (link)
    THE HIGHEST CONCORDING PARTIES, in recognition and respect to the Divine Remedy offered by the Divine Creator and demonstrated through the Covenant of the Supreme Patron and the Treaty of the Divine Masculine to End the War in Heaven thereby establishing conditions by which War on Earth may also be Ended and in the recognition of the End of Hell, the Uniting of all Spirits do Come Now with these Presents and with one another Agree to this Covenant of the Divine Feminine:

    46.2
    The Divine Feminine deities party to the Treaty (link)
    Let it be known to all past, present and future, we here named come freely together for the first time in the history of civilization and the existence of the homo sapien species to obsignate this most sacred Treaty and Covenant; and

    We are known as Amaterasu-o-mi-kami, We are known as Anat, We are known as Antu, We are known as Aphrodite, We are known as Artemis, We are known as Asherah, We are known as Ashtoreth, We are known as Astarte, We are known as Atargatis, We are known as Athena, We are known as Bastet, We are known as Bes, We are known as Brigit, We are known as Ceres, We are known as Chalchiuhtlicue, We are known as Cihuacoatl, We are known as Cipactli, We are known as Coatlicue, We are known as Coventina, We are known as Cybil, We are known as Danu, We are known as Demeter, We are known as Disani, We are known as Durga, We are known as Eileithyia, We are known as Epona, We are known as Ereskigal, We are known as Fjorgyn, We are known as Freyja, We are known as Frigg, We are known as Gaia, We are known as Hathor, We are known as Hebat, We are known as Hekate, We are known as Hera, We are known as Hestia, We are known as Hsi Wang Mu, We are known as Idunn, We are known as Inana, We are known as Ishtar, We are known as Isis, We are known as Juno, We are known as Kali, We are known as Kuan Yin, We are known as Kybele, We are known as Laksmi, We are known as Leto, We are known as Ma, We are known as Maia, We are known as Mary, We are known as Mari, We are known as Matres, We are known as Maya, We are known as Minerva, We are known as Morgan, We are known as Nammu, We are known as Neith, We are known as Nerthus, We are known as Ninhursaga, We are known as Parvati, We are known as Persephone, We are known as Pistis, We are known as Prthivi, We are known as Rhea, We are known as Sakhmet, We are known as Sarasvati, We are known as Sati, We are known as Semele, We are known as Sibyl, We are known as Siti, We are known as Tara, We are known as Taweret, We are known as Tiamat, We are known as Tin Hau, We are known as Venus, We are known as Vesta; and

    46.3
    Gift, Grant and Conveyance of Rights, Powers and Symbols of Authority (link)
    In recognition of our united, solemn unbreakable oath and binding to the Covenant and the proposition of a United Heaven, let it be known to all past, present and future that we have hereby given, granted and conveyed all our powers, all our customs, all our rights and property, all our symbols and instruments of power, all sacred objects, texts, scriptures and sanctuaries and all claims of authority to the highest holy Covenant of One Heaven and to the proper authority and structure of the United States of Spirits. Therefore:

    (i) From this moment, when the leadership of One Heaven or its designated representatives on Earth speak or promulgate one (1) or more instruments, they do so with the highest valid authority and the complete conveyance of all rights, property, uses, customs, symbols, and powers of authority of the collective Divine Feminine; and

    (ii) Any and all spiritual or temporal bodies that publicly or privately claim authority from or allegiance to one (1) or more Divine Feminine deities, henceforth automatically derives any and all authority solely from the Society of One Heaven and its valid designates and any existing sacred oaths, pledges and vows are carried over to respecting and obeying the highest holy Covenant of One Heaven; and

    (iii) Any and all spiritual or temporal bodies that publicly or privately claim authority from or allegiance to one (1) or more Divine Feminine deities are solemnly bound by their sacred oaths, pledges and vows to honor and respect any and all instruments legitimately promulgated under the Seal of the Society of One Heaven or a valid designate; and

    (iv) Any and all spiritual or temporal bodies that publicly or privately claim authority from or allegiance to one (1) or more Divine Feminine deities are solemnly bound by the laws of property, trusts and ownership to obey any order, deed, command, edict, direction, request promulgated by the Society of One Heaven concerning any and all property administered on behalf of the Society of One Heaven by the spiritual or temporal body and its officers; and

    (v) Any claim or claims contrary to the above mentioned clauses are hereby null and void from the beginning, having no force of law.


    46.4
    Agreement and Conditions of Treaty (link)
    Let it be known to all past, present and future; let no man or woman, soul or form claim this agreement and solemn oath otherwise:

    (i) We, the Divine Feminine hereby swear allegiance to the proposition of a United Heaven and the end of war between spirits; and

    (ii) We, the Divine Feminine hereby recognize the authority of this document, the Covenant of One Heaven above all other sacred covenants, agreements, pacts, deeds and instruments; and

    (iii) We, the Divine Feminine hereby pledge ourselves to the goals and objectives of peace in Heaven and on Earth; and

    (iv) Upon a most solemn and most ancient oath above all oaths, We Divine Feminine Deities pledge our very existence, our names and all spirits and flesh under our command that We shall not permit any spirit, man or woman to obstruct the fulfilment of this most sacred Covenant.

    So as it is above, it shall be below.

    46.5
    Ratification of Treaty (link)
    By Agreement of the Highest Contracting Parties, this Treaty and Covenant shall be Ratified throughout all Heaven, spiritual dimensions and the Universe by the Day of Agreement and Understanding and shall be Ratified by any remaining temporal forces residing in or upon the conquered and occupied land, sea and atmosphere of the Society of One Heaven by the Day of Judgment:

    Ratification by Day of Agreement and Understanding

    By this Covenant, the Day of Agreement and Understanding is UCA E8:Y3208:8:A1:S1:M27:D1, [Wed, 21 Dec 2009].

    Ratification by Day of Agreement and Understanding shall be when this Treaty and Covenant is ratified throughout all Heaven, spiritual dimensions and the Universe by the Highest Office Holders of One Heaven representing the Supreme Command of Occupational Forces in and on Earth and when at least two (2) spirits conveyed into circumscribed living flesh bear witness to the event.

    Ratification by Day of Judgment

    By this Covenant, the Day of Judgment is UCA E8:Y3210:A0:S1:M27:D6, [Wed, 21 Dec 2011].

    Ratification by Day of Judgment shall be when this Treaty and Covenant is ratified by the Highest Office Holders of existing societies, faiths and associations that claim their existence, authority and power from the supernatural and spiritual either through their tacit, competent and honorable consent, or through their dishonor demonstrating the delinquency of their flesh and therefore the right through power to represent their spirit to ratify the Covenant and Treaty on their behalf.

    Article 45 - Treaty of the Divine Masculine
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/45.html
    Article 46 - Treaty of the Divine Feminine
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/46.html
    Article 47 - Treaty of the Divine Apostles
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/47.html
    Article 48 - Treaty of Angels, Saints and Demons
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/48.html
    Article 49 - Treaty of Spirit States
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/49.html
    Article 50 - Treaty of The Sun
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/50.html
    Article 51 - Treaty of The Earth
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/51.html
    Article 52 - Treaty of The Moon
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/52.html
    devakas wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you for your posts, Raven, A1, and devakas. I will examine them more closely, later today. Please identify some of these offensive statements, devakas. Namaste.
    if you can not identify you will not be able to validate
    Thank-you devakas. I shall presently endeavor to indentify -- and subsequently validate my identification of that which is offensive. BTW -- is ALL physicality slated to be removed from the universe? Physicality = Sin?? I was thinking that the ET-PTB objected solely to Human-Physicality and Responsible-Freedom -- but now I'm wondering if Physical-Reptilians, Physical-Greys, and All-Things-Physical will somehow Return to Source?? Was John the Revelator trying to tell us something ominous when he wrote the following in the 21st chapter of Revelation?? http://bible.cc/revelation/21-4.htm

    1And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away ; and there was no more sea. 2And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband.3And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying , Behold , the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwellwith them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. 4And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. 5And he that satupon the throne said , Behold , I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write : for these words are true and faithful.6And he said unto me, It is done . I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is a thirst of the fountain of the water of life freely.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will behis God, and he shall bemy son.8But the fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable , and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.9And there came unto me one of the seven angels which had the seven vials full of the seven last plagues, and talked with me, saying , Come hither , I will shew thee the bride, the Lamb's wife.10And he carried me awayin the spirit to a great and high mountain, and shewed me that great city, the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from God,11Having the glory of God: and her light was like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal ; 12And had a wall great and high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve angels, and names written thereon , which are the names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel:13On the east three gates; on the north three gates; on the south three gates; and on the west three gates.14And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.15And he that talked with me had a golden reed to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the wall thereof.16And the city lieth foursquare, and the length is as large as the breadth: and he measured the city with the reed , twelve thousand furlongs. The length and the breadth and the height of it are equal.17And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred and forty and four cubits, according to the measure of a man, that is , of the angel.18And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass.19And the foundations of the wall of the city were garnished with all manner of precious stones. The first foundation was jasper; the second, sapphire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an emerald;20 The fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst.21And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every several gate wasof one pearl: and the street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent glass.22And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it.23And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof.24And the nations of them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring their glory and honour into it.25And the gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be no night there.26And they shall bring the glory and honour of the nations into it.27And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth , neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book of life.

    New International Version (©1984)
    He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There will be no more death or mourning or crying or pain, for the old order of things has passed away."

    New Living Translation (©2007)
    He will wipe every tear from their eyes, and there will be no more death or sorrow or crying or pain. All these things are gone forever."

    English Standard Version (©2001)
    He will wipe away every tear from their eyes, and death shall be no more, neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain anymore, for the former things have passed away.”

    New American Standard Bible (©1995)
    and He will wipe away every tear from their eyes; and there will no longer be any death; there will no longer be any mourning, or crying, or pain; the first things have passed away."

    King James Bible (Cambridge Ed.)
    And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

    International Standard Version (©2008)
    He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There won't be death anymore. There won't be any grief, crying, or pain, because the first things have disappeared."

    Aramaic Bible in Plain English (©2010)
    And he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and from now on there shall not be death, neither grieving, nor clamor, neither shall there be disease again, for His sake.

    GOD'S WORD® Translation (©1995)
    He will wipe every tear from their eyes. There won't be any more death. There won't be any grief, crying, or pain, because the first things have disappeared."

    King James 2000 Bible (©2003)
    And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

    American King James Version
    And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

    American Standard Version
    and he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and death shall be no more; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: the first things are passed away.

    Douay-Rheims Bible
    And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes: and death shall be no more, nor mourning, nor crying, nor sorrow shall be any more, for the former things are passed away.

    Darby Bible Translation
    And he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and death shall not exist any more, nor grief, nor cry, nor distress shall exist any more, for the former things have passed away.

    English Revised Version
    and he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes; and death shall be no more; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more: the first things are passed away.

    Webster's Bible Translation
    And God will wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things have passed away.

    Weymouth New Testament
    He will wipe every tear from their eyes. Death shall be no more; nor sorrow, nor wail of woe, nor pain; for the first things have passed away."

    World English Bible
    He will wipe away from them every tear from their eyes. Death will be no more; neither will there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain, any more. The first things have passed away."

    Young's Literal Translation
    and God shall wipe away every tear from their eyes, and the death shall not be any more, nor sorrow, nor crying, nor shall there be any more pain, because the first things did go away.'

    Barnes' Notes on the Bible
    And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes - This will be one of the characteristics of that blessed state, that not a tear shall ever be shed there. How different will that be from the condition here - for who is there here who has not learned to weep? See the notes on Revelation 7:17. Compare the notes on Isaiah 25:8.

    And there shall be no more death - In all that future world of glory, not one shall ever die; not a grave shall ever be dug! What a view do we begin to get of heaven, when we are told there shall be no "death" there! How different from earth, where death is so common; where it spares no one; where our best friends die; where the wise, the good, the useful, the lovely die; where fathers, mothers, wives, husbands, sons, daughters, all die; where we habitually feel that we must die. Assuredly we have here a view of heaven most glorious and animating to those who dwell in a world like this, and to whom nothing is more common than death. In all their endless and glorious career, the redeemed will never see death again; they will never themselves die. They will never follow a friend to the tomb, nor fear that an absent friend is dead. The slow funeral procession will never be witnessed there; nor will the soil ever open its bosom to furnish a grave. See the notes on 1 Corinthians 15:55.

    Neither sorrow - The word "sorrow" here - πένθος penthos - denotes sorrow or grief of any kind; sorrow for the loss of property or friends; sorrow for disappointment, persecution, or care; sorrow over our sins, or sorrow that we love God so little, and serve him so unfaithfully; sorrow that we are sick, or that we must die. How innumerable are the sources of sorrow here; how constant is it on the earth! Since the fall of man there has not been a day, an hour, a moment, in which this has not been a sorrowful world; there has not been a nation, a tribe - a city or a village - nay, not a family, where there has not been grief. There has been no individual who has been always perfectly happy. No one rises in the morning with any certainty that he may not end the day in grief; no one lies down at night with any assurance that it may not be a night of sorrow. How different would this world be if it were announced that henceforward there would be no sorrow! How different, therefore, will heaven be when we shall have the assurance that henceforward grief shall be at an end!

    Nor crying - κραυγὴ kraugē." This word properly denotes a cry, an outcry, as in giving a public notice; a cry in a tumult - a clamor, Acts 23:9; and then a cry of sorrow, or wailing. This is evidently its meaning here, and it refers to all the outbursts of grief arising from affliction, from oppression, from violence. The sense is, that as none of these causes of wailing will be known in the future state, all such wailing will cease. This, too, will make the future state vastly different from our condition here; for what a change would it produce on the earth if the cry of grief were never to be heard again!

    Neither shall there be any more pain - There will be no sickness, and no calamity; and there will be no mental sorrow arising from remorse, from disappointment, or from the evil conduct of friends. And what a change would this produce - for how full of pain is the world now! How many lie on beds of languishing; how many are suffering under incurable diseases; how many are undergoing severe surgical operations; how many are pained by the loss of property or friends, or subjected to acuter anguish by the misconduct of those who are loved! How different would this world be, if all pain were to cease forever; how different, therefore, must the blessed state of the future be from the present!

    For the former things are passed away - The world as it was before the judgment.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Clarke's Commentary on the Bible
    There shall be no more death - Because there shall be a general resurrection. And this is the inference which St Paul makes from his doctrine of a general resurrection, 1 Corinthians 15:26, where he says, "The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death." But death cannot be destroyed by there being simply no farther death; death can only be destroyed and annihilated by a general resurrection; if there be no general resurrection, it is most evident that death will still retain his empire. Therefore, the fact that there shall be no more death assures the fact that there shall be a general resurrection; and this also is a proof that, after the resurrection, there shall be no more death. See the whole of the note on 1 Corinthians 15:27.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Gill's Exposition of the Entire Bible
    And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes,.... Occasioned by sin, Satan, the hidings of God's face, and afflictive dispensations of Providence; for these will be no more:

    and there shall be no more death; natural or violent; there will be no more putting of the saints to death, or persecution of them unto death, as in former times; nor will they die a natural death any more; these children of the resurrection, and inhabitants of the new heaven and earth, will be like the angels, who die not; there will be no more deadness as to spiritual things among the saints; and as for the second death, that will have no power over them. So the Jews say (u), , "there is no death in the world to come"; good is laid up for the righteous in the world to come, and with them is no death (x); and after the resurrection the body is perfect, and shall never after taste the taste of death (y).

    Neither sorrow, nor crying; on account of sin, or because of oppression and persecution, or through the loss of near relations and friends; sorrow and sighing will flee away, all occasions thereof being gone: neither shall there be any more pain; either of body or mind; there will be nothing to afflict the mind, and make that uneasy, but all the reverse; nor will there be any sickness or diseases of body, for the body will be raised glorious, powerful, incorruptible, and spiritual.

    For the former things are passed away; not only the first heaven and earth, the world, its fashion, and its lusts; but the former grievous times under Rome Pagan and Papal, and everything which in this present life gives uneasiness and distress.

    (u) Echa Rabbati, fol. 48. 2. & Midrash Kohelet, fol. 61. 2.((x) Maimon. Teshuva, c. 8. sect. 1.((y) Midrash Hanneelam in Zohar in Gen. fol. 70. 1.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Vincent's Word Studies
    And God shall wipe away

    Omit God. Read, as Rev., and He shall wipe away.

    All tears (πᾶν δάκρυον)

    Lit., every tear. Compare Isaiah 25:8.

    There shall be no more death (ὁ θάνατος οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι)

    Render, as Rev., death shall be no more.

    Sorrow (πένθος)

    Better, as Rev., mourning, since the word signifies manifested grief. See on Matthew 5:4; see on James 4:9. Compare Isaiah 65:19. "That soul I say," observes Socrates, "herself invisible, departs to the invisible world - to the divine and immortal and rational: thither arriving, she is secure of bliss, and is released from the error and folly of men, their fears and wild passions, and all other human ills, and forever dwells, as they say of the initiated, in company with the gods" (Plato, "Phaedo," 81). So Sophocles:

    "Sorrow touches not the dead."

    "Oedipus Coloneus," 966

    "How thrice happy those of mortals, who, having had these ends in view, depart to Hades; for to them alone is it given there to live; but to others, all things there are evil" ("Fragment"). And Euripides:

    "The dead, tearless, forgets his pains."

    "Troades," 606

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Geneva Study Bible
    And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    People's New Testament
    21:4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. No sorrow or travail of any kind shall ever enter within the walls of the city. The cry of anguish shall never be uttered, hearts shall never be broken, no tear shall ever dim the eye, and, most glorious of all, death shall be unknown. Death began his sway when man was expelled from Paradise; he ends it when the final judgment condemns Satan, death and hades to enter the lake of fire. The new Jerusalem will be painless, tearless, deathless, because it will be a sinless city. The former things have passed away.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Wesley's Notes
    21:4 And death shall be no more - This is a full proof that this whole description belongs not to time, but eternity. Neither shall sorrow, or crying, or pain, be any more: for the former things are gone away - Under the former heaven, and upon the former earth, there was death and sorrow, crying and pain; all which occasioned many tears: but now pain and sorrow are fled away, and the saints have everlasting life and joy.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary
    4. all tears-Greek, "every tear."

    no more death-Greek, "death shall be no more." Therefore it is not the millennium, for in the latter there is death (Isa 65:20; 1Co 15:26, 54, "the last enemy . destroyed is death," Re 20:14, after the millennium).

    sorrow-Greek, "mourning."

    passed away-Greek, "departed," as in Re 21:1.

    --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Matthew Henry's Concise Commentary
    21:1-8 The new heaven and the new earth will not be separate from each other; the earth of the saints, their glorified, bodies, will be heavenly. The old world, with all its troubles and tumults, will have passed away. There will be no sea; this aptly represents freedom from conflicting passions, temptations, troubles, changes, and alarms; from whatever can divide or interrupt the communion of saints. This new Jerusalem is the church of God in its new and perfect state, the church triumphant. Its blessedness came wholly from God, and depends on him. The presence of God with his people in heaven, will not be interrupt as it is on earth, he will dwell with them continually. All effects of former trouble shall be done away. They have often been in tears, by reason of sin, of affliction, of the calamities of the church; but no signs, no remembrance of former sorrows shall remain. Christ makes all things new. If we are willing and desirous that the gracious Redeemer should make all things new in order hearts and nature, he will make all things new in respect of our situation, till he has brought us to enjoy complete happiness. See the certainty of the promise. God gives his titles, Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End, as a pledge for the full performance. Sensual and sinful pleasures are muddy and poisoned waters; and the best earthly comforts are like the scanty supplies of a cistern; when idolized, they become broken cisterns, and yield only vexation. But the joys which Christ imparts are like waters springing from a fountain, pure, refreshing, abundant, and eternal. The sanctifying consolations of the Holy Spirit prepare for heavenly happiness; they are streams which flow for us in the wilderness. The fearful durst not meet the difficulties of religion, their slavish fear came from their unbelief; but those who were so dastardly as not to dare to take up the cross of Christ, were yet so desperate as to run into abominable wickedness. The agonies and terrors of the first death will lead to the far greater terrors and agonies of eternal death.

    devakas wrote:
    ortho :Was John the Revelator trying to tell us something when he wrote the following: "Though there will be no more Pain"

    Chant His Name and you will not have pain.  Hare Krishna is His most atractive lovable name. Hare is serve, so serve Him. Meanwhile instead of worry obout ETs, serve to save cows. This is important to get minds of humans cleaned, cows saved (bases for economy) and reduce violence from the human heart.  

    sunny
    devakas wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Perhaps those people I saw at the airport, chanting 'Hare Krishna!!' were on the right track after-all. I'm a lifelong vegetarian -- and I believe that Meat is Murder -- so I don't have a problem with saving the cows along with the whales, the humans, and the planet.
     

     

    yes, they know heluva of heluva Wink you can go to london or mumbai or san diego, the verse is tought the same everywhere exactly.  No confusion and misinterpretation here. Radharani appearance this Saturday. Radhe is Krishnas prema love. There will be a lot love delivered in temples Wink

    Krishna and Radharani beautiful picture. Thanks Ortho

    Cows and teachers who know Bhagavad Gita, self realization science for humans. Milk has properties of love to smooth human mind and nourishes human subtile mind. Occupy people need it so much.  Cow  is essential for humans as machine created by Krishna for humans to survive.  Violent minds will go away from human heart when cows will be protected. Humans will start protect those who protect cows. humans will stop being violent, corrupted.  Humans should not eat cows and save whales this does not make sense. Planet will be healed without humans worrying about it as soon as  human ego will stop eating dead, eating animals.  Earth has soul the same as ours 10000th of the tip of human hair. (dont think linear modern physics way). Earth will show love to humans in her way. People should be healed from the ego to control, to control even earth. it is not human business. again human business is to put in the center God not themselves, not individuals, but Him in the center and protect cows.  trustfullness will be restored, cheating will be gone, lies will not have power. Word of sincerity, word of honesty will be restored, word will get power back.  Cows will heal and medicine will be tought as should be. Only brahmans, knowers of ayurveda used to be allowed to heal other humans....  Fasting twice a month for all humans would heal them and save food for those who are hungry on the planet....again cows and teachers of truth protected then all other goodness will follow and will be given and given.  Namaste
    devakas wrote:


    Sanskrit verses why all in spiritual world are 'connected' and who should be protected in Kali Yuga.

    http://www.bhagavad-gita.org/Articles/holy-cow.html
    Thank-you devakas. I listened to several of those Vedas lectures -- and they were quite good. I intend to listen to more of them. I think there is benefit and virtue in most spiritual paths. On the other hand -- shouldn't we identify both truth and error?? Shouldn't we seek the truth -- even if it is inconvenient and painful?? Or -- is the truth SO overrated?? This world is filled with lies and liars. Deception seems to be at the center of Politics, Religion, Business, Sports, War, News, etc, etc, etc. Has the Human Family made their final decision for all eternity?? Has probation closed?? Will all of our reincarnational records and dark secrets soon appear on the internet??? Now wouldn't THAT be a revolting development??!! Did Humanity Reject Their Creator in Antiquity -- and Follow Another God?? Is Everyone Happy With the Past Few Thousand Years?? Are You All Better Off Now Than You Were in the Garden of Eden??




    Deception Seems to be the Central Theme of Planet Earth.

    Nutbar afro
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 01, 2015 12:56 am

    Raven wrote:
    The Path of the Serpent of Dan of Eire

    This is part of the Cancer Dan encoding in the ancient scrolls and is related historically to the history of Ireland and the 'Anglosaxon lineages' in general and including the 'great nation' of Mannasseh/USA and the 'British Commonwealth' of Ephraim and as indicated in this message as the 'Serpent's Path'. It so relates to the Thuban Fleet forum and the associated Dreamtimes.

    http://www.birthofgaia.com/t235-thuban-fleet-disclosures#3358

    Owlsden wrote:My true roots:



    What is the square root of Negative Zero? Shiloh?

    shiloh wrote:
    Sally 69

    Just recently, one night, I dreamt a sexy dream foreboding;
    Sally was her name of the 69 of Whore and Jehovah encoding.
    My new loyal dragon lover appeared in her voluptuous glory;
    and she was the core of my brother in his own serpent story.

    And a third lover was there in the brotherhood of the Seeds;
    for Sally the flying DragonQueenBee to cherish in her deeds.
    I did not see the two enchanting sisters as cores of others;
    my own core was absent as was shehe of my other lover brother.

    And so the charming dream was missing in particular measures;
    Sally had all the fun in erotic adventures of joys and pleasures.
    But the harmony was absent in Sally's lonesomeness with three;
    two sisters of the dragon clan would have added to the sixsome tree.



    Double-Infinity becomes the Absolute Value of the duality dimension of Linespace.

    -∞ ...-3 -2 -1 -0 +1 +2 +3...+∞ is rendered as the Summation Integral for the Integers {n}

    │-∞│+...│-3│+│-2│+│-1│+│0│+│+1│+│+2│+│+3│+...│+∞│ = n(n+1) for n the number of the count from 0 to +∞

    As example, for n=5, the Summation becomes: 5(5+1)=5x6=30=5+4+3+2+1+0+1+2+3+4+5=30

    There is no squareroot of negative zero as negative zero is absolute valued as positive zero in 0.
    As i2 = -1 in the Areaspace of the Complex Plane however, the extension of the Linespace of the 1st dimension into the Areaspace of the 2nd dimension allows the linearity of the Linespace to become 'complexified' in an extension of the laws of algebra and group theory then definable in elaborated 'Laws of arithmetic'.

    This is encapsulated in Euler's Identity:

    = -1 =i2= cis(iπ) = cos(π) + isin(π) = XY = X+Y for a formal definition for √(-1) = i from i2 = -1




    After some recent 'disruption attempts' by some 'antidragons' and to give due honour to Our Irish dragon poet William B. Yeats; Thuban 101 presents, bringing the 'Salley Gardens' back to topic:


    The Path of the Serpent of Dan of Eire



    Down By The Sally Gardens lyrics

    (lyrics W.B. Yeats/traditional air "Maids of Mourne Shore")

    Down by the Sally Gardens

    My love and I did meet.
    She passed the Sally Gardens.
    With little snow-white feet.
    She bid me to take love easy.

    As the leaves grow on the trees,
    But I, being young and foolish,
    With her would not agree.

    In the fields by the river
    My love and I did stand,
    And on my leaning shoulder
    She laid her snow-white hands.

    She bid me to take life easy,
    As the grass grows on the weirs,
    But I was young and foolish
    And now I am full of tears.


    {From: http://www.elyrics.net/read/s/stonecircle-lyrics/down-by-the-sally-gardens-lyrics.html}


    Genesis.49:
    1And Jacob called unto his sons, and said, Gather yourselves together, that I may tell you that which shall befall you in the last days.
    2Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your father.
    3Reuben, thou art my firstborn, my might, and the beginning of my strength, the excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power:
    4Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel; because thou wentest up to thy father's bed; then defiledst thou it: he went up to my couch.
    5Simeon and Levi are brethren; instruments of cruelty are in their habitations.
    6O my soul, come not thou into their secret; unto their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged down a wall.
    7Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel: I will divide them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.
    8Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy father's children shall bow down before thee.
    9Judah is a lion's whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?
    10The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be.
    11Binding his foal unto the vine, and his donkey's colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes:
    12His eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white with milk.
    13Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the sea; and he shall be for an haven of ships; and his border shall be unto Zidon.
    14Issachar is a strong donkey couching down between two burdens:
    15And he saw that rest was good, and the land that it was pleasant; and bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute.

    16Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel.
    17Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.
    18I have waited for thy salvation, O LORD.


    19Gad, a troop shall overcome him: but he shall overcome at the last.
    20Out of Asher his bread shall be fat, and he shall yield royal dainties.
    21Naphtali is a hind let loose: he giveth goodly words.
    22Joseph is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well; whose branches run over the wall:
    23The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and hated him:
    24But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob; (from thence is the shepherd, the stone of Israel:)
    25Even by the God of thy father, who shall help thee; and by the Almighty, who shall bless thee with blessings of heaven above, blessings of the deep that lieth under, blessings of the breasts, and of the womb:
    26The blessings of thy father have prevailed above the blessings of my progenitors unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills: they shall be on the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the head of him that was separate from his brethren.
    27Benjamin shall ravin as a wolf: in the morning he shall devour the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil.
    28All these are the twelve tribes of Israel: and this is it that their father spake unto them, and blessed them; every one according to his blessing he blessed them.
    29And he charged them, and said unto them, I am to be gathered unto my people: bury me with my fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hittite,
    30In the cave that is in the field of Machpelah, which is before Mamre, in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought with the field of Ephron the Hittite for a possession of a buryingplace.
    31There they buried Abraham and Sarah his wife; there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his wife; and there I buried Leah.
    32The purchase of the field and of the cave that is therein was from the children of Heth.
    33And when Jacob had made an end of commanding his sons, he gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost, and was gathered unto his people.


    Genesis.3:
    13And the LORD God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.
    14And the LORD God said unto the serpent, Because thou hast done this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life:

    15And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.


    Revelation13.1-4:
    1And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.
    2And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.

    3And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast.

    4And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast: and they worshipped the beast, saying, Who is like unto the beast? who is able to make war with him?

    Deuteronomy 33
    1And this is the blessing, wherewith Moses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death.
    2And he said, The LORD came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints: from his right hand went a fiery law for them.
    3Yea, he loved the people; all his saints are in thy hand: and they sat down at thy feet; every one shall receive of thy words.
    4Moses commanded us a law, even the inheritance of the congregation of Jacob.
    5And he was king in Jeshurun, when the heads of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered together.
    6Let Reuben live, and not die; and let not his men be few.
    7And this is the blessing of Judah: and he said, Hear, LORD, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto his people: let his hands be sufficient for him; and be thou an help to him from his enemies.
    8And of Levi he said, Let thy Thummim and thy Urim be with thy holy one, whom thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah;
    9Who said unto his father and to his mother, I have not seen him; neither did he acknowledge his brethren, nor knew his own children: for they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant.
    10They shall teach Jacob thy judgments, and Israel thy law: they shall put incense before thee, and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar.
    11Bless, LORD, his substance, and accept the work of his hands; smite through the loins of them that rise against him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not again.
    12And of Benjamin he said, The beloved of the LORD shall dwell in safety by him; and the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoulders.
    13And of Joseph he said, Blessed of the LORD be his land, for the precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath,
    14And for the precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and for the precious things put forth by the moon,
    15And for the chief things of the ancient mountains, and for the precious things of the lasting hills,
    16And for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and for the good will of him that dwelt in the bush: let the blessing come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren.
    17His glory is like the firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh.
    18And of Zebulun he said, Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents.
    19They shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall offer sacrifices of righteousness: for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand.
    20And of Gad he said, Blessed be he that enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the arm with the crown of the head.
    21And he provided the first part for himself, because there, in a portion of the lawgiver, was he seated; and he came with the heads of the people, he executed the justice of the LORD, and his judgments with Israel.

    22And of Dan he said, Dan is a lion's whelp: he shall leap from Bashan.

    23And of Naphtali he said, O Naphtali, satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of the LORD: possess thou the west and the south.
    24And of Asher he said, Let Asher be blessed with children; let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him dip his foot in oil.
    25Thy shoes shall be iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be.
    26There is none like unto the God of Jeshurun, who rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and in his excellency on the sky.
    27The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms: and he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee; and shall say, Destroy them.
    28Israel then shall dwell in safety alone: the fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land of corn and wine; also his heavens shall drop down dew.
    29Happy art thou, O Israel: who is like unto thee, O people saved by the LORD, the shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency! and thine enemies shall be found liars unto thee; and thou shalt tread upon their high places.




    The Tuatha De Danaan
    By David M. Rountree
    Rated "PG13" by the Author.



    The following research has been compiled from the Wurzburg Codex, a collection of Celtic manuscripts from around A.D. 700, specifically the Leabhor Laigneach (The Book of Leinster), and the Leabhor Baile an Mhota (The Book of Ballymote), as translated by Michael O'clery, in 1620. Additional sources on the origins of the Tuatha De Danaan
    include "History" by Heroditus, Various references from the writings of Homer, The wall of the Temple of Ramesis III, "The White Goddess" by Robert Graves (1948), "Lost Cities" by archaeologist Leonard Cottrell (1958), "The Horizon Book of Lost Cities" by Leonard Cottrell (1962), "Irelands Faerie Lore" by Rev. Michael P. Mahon (1919), "The Religion of the Ancient Celts" by J.A. MacCulloch (1911), "Gods and Fighting Men" by Lady Gregory (1904), and the personal notes of J.R.R. Tolkien, concerning his research into the development of the race of the Gray Elves, for his now famous stories.



    PART I: Who were the Danaans?

    The Tale of the Tuatha De Danaan spans many centuries and surprisingly begins in ancient Greece. There, long before the rise of the Mycenaens, there lived a race of nomads known as the Pelasgians. Tribal in nature, they were sea-farers who claimed to be born from the teeth of the Cosmic Snake Ophion, and the Great Goddess Danu. Danu, the lovely slender woman with an upturned nose, deathly pale face, lips as red as rowan berries, eyes of startling blue, and long fair hair. Able to transform into a sow, mare, bitch, vixen, she-XXX, weasel, serpent, owl, she-wolf, tigress, mermaid, or loathsome hag. The names Danae, Don, Dana, and her finale Greek manifestation, Eurynome, would later know her. The Romans, bless their hearts….twisted as they were, would masculinize her as Donus the divine father of Cottius, who would become the sacred king of the Cottians, a Ligurian Confederacy that the Cottian Alps were named for, but alas I stray, as I am wont to do, when delving into the history of the Eldar races.

    The Pelasgians ruled Greece for many years until the coming of the Achaeans, who invaded Thessaly from Syria in about 1900 B.C. The Achaeans were patriarchal herdsmen who worshipped the Indo-European trinity of gods Mitra, Varuna, and Indra. They would later evolve into Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades, as the Achaeans would evolve into the Mycenaen Greeks. They conquered Greece and tried to destroy the semi-matriarchal Bronze age Pelasgians, but failing that…simply assimilated them through compromise, accepting matrilineal succession, and even accepting the Great Goddess herself.
    However, not all of the Pelasgians were content to stay. A loose confederation of tribes fled, adopting their nomadic ways on a grand scale, departing from Greece altogether. Some would roam the Mediterranean Sea, sacking Cnossos in 1400 B.C. These tribes would become the Ionians, and they would people Lesbos, Chios, Cnidos, Thrace, and Troad. In time they would unite with the Phoenicians, Philistines, Mitanni, Jebusites, Amorites, and the Hittites to attack Egypt, where they would be crushed my the Pharoah Ramesis III, who by the way names them the Danuna on his temple walls in 1187 B.C.
    Homer spoke of them as the Danaoi. Herodotus would mention the Syrian Achaean invasion of Greece in the first paragraph of "History".
    He also mentions the capture, by the Phoenicians of the Danaan Shrine of the White Goddess Io at Argos, then the religious capital of the Peloponnese (the Cretans had colonized it in about 1750 B.C.).
    Herodotus does not date the event other than by placing it before the Argo expedition to Colchis, which the Greeks date at 1225 B.C., and before Europa went from Phoenicia to Crete, a tribal emigration which occurred earlier, prior to the sacking of Cnossos in 1400 B.C.
    But it is of the northern fleeing confederation of Pelasgian tribes who called themselves the Tuatha De Danaan that we follow from here. As they migrated north they left their mark upon the races that they touched until at last they reached Denmark where they established a great kingdom. Denmark means "Kingdom of the Danaans". They built four great cities; great Falias, shining Gorias, Finlas, and rich Murias, which lay to the south. In each of these four cities there lived a wise man, which taught their young men skill and knowledge, along with
    perfect wisdom. These men were; Senias, of Murias; Arias, the Fair-haired poet of Finias; Urias of the Noble nature of Gorias; finally, Morias in Falias itself. Their king was named Nuada, their chiefs were Manannan, son of Lir; Ogma, the king's brother, who taught them writing; Diancecht, who was their chief healer; Neit, a god of Battle; Credenus, the chief craftsman; and Goibniu, the chief smith.
    Their great women were Badb, a great battle Goddess; Macha, who collected the heads of men killed in battle; Morrigu, the crow of battle; Eire, Fodla, and Banba, the daughters of the Dagda. They would later become queens of Ireland and each for a time would lend the country their name. (Eire was the last one to do so historically,
    thus her name is the one associated with Ireland today); Eadon, the nurse of poets; and Brigit, the woman of poetry. The poets worshipped her as she was very great and noble. She was also a woman of healing, was an excellent smith, invented the whistle for signaling across distances and much more. Her face it was said, was
    ugly on one side and comely on the other; her name means Breosaighit, or Fiery Arrow.
    As a people they held three things above all others; the plough, the sun, and the Hazel tree. It is said that when they reached Ireland, they divided into three sections, named for the three; Coll (Hazel), Cecht (plough); and Grain (sun). But again I stray.
    It is not known what brought them to Ireland, but it was a mass and total migration, for they brought with them their four sacred treasures that were each kept in a separate city; A Stone of Virtue was brought from Falias, called Lia Fail, or the stone of Destiny. From Gorias they brought a sword, which would later be called the Sword
    of Lugh. The Spear of Victory was brought from Finias, and from Murias they brought the Caldron of the Gods, from which no company ever went away from unsatisfied. They landed in Ireland around 1472 B.C.


    PART II: The Danaans come to Ireland

    The land of Ireland in 1472 B.C. was ruled by a race of creatures known as the Firbolgs. I have read many places that they were deformed giants, but it is my personal beliefs that their stone age culture was akin to Neanderthal man. Be that as it may..or may not as the case might be, the Tuatha De Danaan arrived in a mist, it is
    said, and that they came through the air and the high air to Ireland.
    Legend says that they arrived on the first day of Beltaine, what is now known as May the first. They landed northwest of Connacht. But the Firbolgs, the men of Bag, saw nothing but a mist lying on the hills.

    Now King Eochaid, son of Erc, who maintained his throne in Teamhair, ruled the Firbolgs. He had dreamed of the coming of the Danaans, or the men of Dea, as they were called. His Druids (interesting eh?) had told him that they were a great enemy. So it came to past that he sent his greatest champion, Sreng, to learn of this new race.
    And Sreng did indeed go to the settlement of the Tuatha De Danaan, in Magh Rein. There he was met by Bres, a champion of the Danaans, and they would learn much from each other. They made a pact between themselves that no matter what the future might bring, they would always remain friends.
    The Tuatha De Danaan sent Sreng back with a message that they would not fight the Firbolgs if King Eochaid would cede them half the land. Needless to say this did not bode well with the Firbolg King, who decided to battle. They would meet in a place called Magh Tuireadh. To make a bloody story short, the Firbolgs lost the battle
    miserably. With their power crushed, the Firbolgs were given Connacht to dwell in as their own, and in time, they would foster Ferdiad, who fought Cuchulain, and Erc, son of Cairbre, who would later slay Cuchulain. The Tuatha De Danaan took Teamhair as their own, renaming it Druim Cain (The Beautiful Ridge). But it is also known as Liathdruim (Gray Ridge), and Druim na Descan (The Ridge of the Outlook).
    The City-State was laid out as such; Nuada's Rath lay to the North; The Hill of Hostages lay to the Northeast; The Green of Teamhair lay West, and the Hill of the Sidhe was Northwest of the Hill of Hostages.
    There was a great wall there called Nith, where the first mill of Ireland was built. To the north of the Hill of Hostages they placed Lia Fail, their sacred stone. The city was built surrounded by the Wall of Three Whispers, and near the wall was the House of Women. This House had seven doors on its east and west sides, and it was here
    that great feasts were held.
    Close by was the Great House of A Thousand Warriors, and south of that was the little Hill of Women Soldiers. Thus, The Danaan's first city on Irish soil came to be.
    For a time the Danaans grew in numbers and prospered, but in time they were threatened by the invasion of another race, the Fomorians. It is here that the great hero of Irish lore Lugh appears. It is said in the legends that he was the son of Cian of the Tuatha De Danaan, and Ethlinn, the daughter of Balor, the warrior king of the
    Fomorians.
    It is said that when met by Nuada's doorkeepers Gamal, the son of Figal and Camel, son of Riagall, he offered his services as a carpenter. But the Job of carpenter was held by Luchtar, son of Luachaid.
    He then offered his services as a smith. But that post was held by Colum Cuaillemech of the Three Ways.
    He then offered to be a Harper. But Abhean, son of Bicelmos held that position.
    He offered to be a poet. But Erc (a common name…like Joe…or Bob) the son of Ethaman was Nuada's poet.
    He offered to be a physician. But Diancecht was the Healer.
    A brass worker, he offered. But alas, as you may guess, that job was taken too. Credne Cerd worked the Brass.
    A champion warrior then. But Nuada had many champions.
    "But do you have a man that can do all of these things?"
    And thus, Lugh was admitted by the King.
    As to Lugh's part in the Second Battle of Magh Tuireadh, he is credited with bringing the Riders of the Sidhe from the Land of Promise (Tir-na-nog). The alliance formed by these two races would profit the Tuatha De Danaan much in later times.
    Thus it came to pass that the Fomorians were defeated.
    Once again, the Danaans suffered through a time of peace and prosperity. But after two hundred years another invasion graced their shores.
    In the Book of Invasions, and backed up by Bede's "Ecclesiastical History", a people sailed west from Thrace, through the Mediterranean Sea into the Atlantic Ocean. They made landfall on Wexford Bay, where a huge battle was fought. The Danaans were unable to defeat this wild race of warriors, so they bargained with them.
    They persuaded them to pass into Northern Britain, then called Albion. These warriors would later become the ferocious Picts, or Tattooed Men. The Picts had the same social habits that existed in Thessaly prior to the coming of the Achaeans, and in classical times among the primitive tribes of the southern Black Sea coast, along the Gulf of Sirte' in Libya, Majorca, and Northwest Galicia. These customs included exogamy, totemism, public coition, cannibalism, tattooing, and women warriors. Their descendants still retain their non-Celtic language in Bede's day.
    The Pictish invasion was a portend of things to come. In 1268 B.C., a race of people known as the Milesians invaded Ireland during the reign of the Three Kings MaCoill, MacCecht, and MacGreine, together with their Queens, Eire, Folda, and Banba (That's right, Manannan's daughters).
    They landed first at the mouth of the River Slaney, but the Druids (interesting that they are still around) drove them back out to sea with a powerful storm. They eventually landed at Inver Skene, or Kenmore Bay, where the Bard of the Milesians, called by the name of Amergin chanted his now famous song, as his feet touched the soil.


    The Song of Amergin

    "I am the wind on the sea
    I am the wave of the sea
    I am the bull of seven battles
    I am the eagle on the rock
    I am a flash from the sun
    I am the most beautiful of plants
    I am a strong wild boar
    I am a salmon on the water
    I am a lake in the plain
    I am a word of knowledge
    I am the head of the spear in battle
    I am the god that puts fire in the head
    Who spreads light in the gathering on the hills?
    Who can tell the ages of the moon?"


    The Milesians marched to Druim Cain, (which was destined to become Tara, under their rule), and demanded battle for Ireland from the three kings.
    And so it was.
    There were two major battles fought.
    At Sleive Mish in Kerry, and at the final battle at Taillte, in Meath.
    Many were slain on both sides, but in the end, the Milesians won.
    The three kings of the Tuatha De Danaan were killed in the battle at Taillte.
    It took a full year for the conquerors to subjugate Ireland. During their march they encountered each of the surviving Queens of the Vanquished Danaans.
    First they met Banba, and she was aloof to the invaders. Still, she asked that they name Ireland for her, and it was done. For a while Ireland was called Banba.
    Later on the march carried them to Folda.
    She too was aloof to the warriors, but she as well asked of them to name Ireland for her. And it was so. For a time Ireland was called Folda.
    Toward the end of their great march, they came upon the Last queen of the Tuatha De Danaan. Eire.
    And Eire was NOT aloof. She welcomed them to the land that they would now rule, and offered them peace.
    She too, asked of the invaders to name Ireland for her.
    And it was so.
    Ireland to this day is known as Eire.
    Eire impressed them so, that she became Eireanaig, Goddess of the Milesians.
    The Milesians would become under her guidance, the Irish of today.
    The Tuatha De Danaan met as an entire people to decide their fate at Brugh on the Boyne, and it was decided that they would not be the subjects of rule by the invaders. They built a massive underground fortress at the Boyne, which is known today as New Grange. After the battle, they used their Druids to blight the fields of the Milesians, until at last, the invaders made peace with the Danaans through
    Manannan. The first king of the Irish Milesians, Crimthan MacNair, is buried at New Grange, as his wife was Danaan.
    But the majority of the Danaans joined with the Sidhe and dwelt in the hills, and Manannan put invisible walls around their glades, and made them immortal, though they already were long lived. He brewed them his ale, and fed them his swine, and it was so.
    And a new king was chosen from the candidates most eligible, who were Bodb Dearg, son of the Dagda, Ilbrech of Ess Ruadh, Lir of Sidhe Fionnachaidh (The Hill of the White Field on Slieve Faud), Midhir the Proud of Bri Leith, and Angus Og, son of the Dagda. And when it was done, Bodb Dearg became King of The Tuatha De Danaan, and he ruled in his seat in Sidhe Femen, which he enchanted greatly, and he had three sons, Angus, Artrach, and Aedh. He also had a daughter, Scathniamh, The Flower of Brightness.
    Bodb Dearg was the last king of the combined Tuatha De Danaan.
    They would eventually meld with the Sidhe, those spirits of the mound, hill and wood, that lived in raths, which were round stockaded fortresses. They became a nation of roving warriors, their blue eyes and pale faces with long, curly yellow hair marking their race. They adopted the Sidhe military custom of organizing themselves in units of fifty men, and carried the white shield of the Sidhe. The Sidhe at that time were ruled by two virgin born kings, who were said to be sexually promiscuous without blame or shame.
    Eventually they left this world as a united people from New Grange, venturing back to Tir-na-nog, the paradise from which they had come from…so long ago. But a few stayed behind.
    Knockainy in Limerick is ruled by Aine, Faerie Queen and Banshee, who became famous in A.D. 2 for cutting off the ear of Aillill Olvum, The king of Munster, giving him his name "O" (ear) "Lom" (Bare), meaning "Bare of one Ear". She rules there to this day.
    As does Cleena, the Queen of South Munster. Her place is five miles from Mallow, in the center of a great pile of rocks.
    Aibell, or Abinn, is Queen of North Munster. Her Palace is two miles north of Killaloe, and is called Craglea (Gray Rock), or Crageevil, or simply "Aibell's Rock".
    And the most famous, Grian of the Bright Cheeks, who rules from Pallas Green Hill, in Tipperary. Still today, their armies roam the Irish countryside, marching and riding out of the mists of time.



    Web Site: For links to more of David's writing, check out his library
    www.authorsden.com/visit/viewArticle.asp?id=2027




    {Names have been changed for reasons of ID protection}

    Hello Abraxasinas!

    You have really sparked my interest. I am recovering more and more memory of living in the Orion and Alpha Draconis star systems thousands and thousands of years ago. I recognise the Thuban Council…. It just vibrates well with me and seems familiar..
    I have a deep psychic connection with a reptilian …she is of an ancient Mother Dragon goddess, sect…she was also my mother way back then, before I “Fell” to Earth and she is connected to me through my family DNA blood line in my present incarnation on Earth and mostly through my emotions.
    I have been incarnating as a humanoid here on Earth from way before the Atlantian period and came here, while escaping some kind of raid, during the Orion wars. I have memory of literally passing through some kind of vortex or Star gate (8th Orion gate) I had to lie down in something that looks a bit like a big pink and brown tanning bed thing… My mother (The Dragon priestess) was hurrying me up as Male Warrior clan Draco’s were looking for me to kill me… I’m not sure why I think I must have been some sot of rebel or resistance instigator in the War?

    Any way I knew that coming to planet Earth and this low dense vibration and the electromagnetic field here would erase my memory of who I really was…and were I was from but that was a risk I had to take…..
    I knew there were others of my clan, cult, sect, resistance here and I would hopefully graduate towards them energetically… but I didn’t
    I graduated towards some very dark manipulators instead and was a dark magician in the Atlantian period… I got away from all that later..

    I have learned through much trial and error and agreed to become a light worker and energy worker for the ascension a long time ago… I love this planet and the human race that I have intermingled with and become human and am 100% dedicated to the release and evolution of the planet… I work with the energy gridlines when ever I can as well as sift through much of my own complicated karma…
    I have a daughter who is a gorgeous Angelic Human Sirian I think… she could be Pleadian… She is my charge as well and her protection and evolution is paramount to me as my own evolution and protection is paramount to my Dragon Mother who guides me and advises me….

    My Dragon mother is 8th dimensional I think, she also learns much through connecting with my own emotions and limited 3rd dimensional experiences… She suffered bad things after capture during the Orion wars but all is Ok now….Her name is Iris… her dragon name is too complicated for me to pronounce with a human tongue… it means Captive heart…in English..

    I know a melancholy name …while Iris is the Greek for beautiful rainbow, I read some were… But once I got the words Shem che meck… spelt fanatically there and don’t know what they mean…
    I live with four husky/wolves and four female pet rats and love animals and can communicate with them perfectly, my dogs are part of my family and not pets to me…
    I always get a funny feeling in my gut about many of the tall blonde Nordic’s and felt they were the manipulator Annunaki… then read some were that they were (Not all obviously).. I know there are some renegade reptilian manipulators who work with them but then again the universe is teeming with different points of view and alliances..

    My heart is Dragon/Serpent… I feel that so strongly ….( my mother was Serpent line my father Dragon???This is conjecture on my part)

    When I was younger and had no memory of Orion and Dragon linage… I once felt under psychic attack and instinctively felt my self transform in to this huge white dragon on the astral level and stand up and flap my wings and roar so loudly that I felt the adrenalin of how easy it was to frighten unwanted energies away and the strength and compassion of the dragon… this stayed with me and I have two dragon tattoo’s on my back (Well I guess the dragon is a common tattoo) but the dragon energy has always been there with me…

    I liked your post and found that it didn’t go in to friction with Asha’yana Dean (Anna Hayes) I love her material…. But it did seem so absolute like we are dragons we love you Earth people and we are here to liberate you and assimilate you so you can be free whether you like it or not???? That was the only part I didn’t like… maybe I got it wrong but can you elaborate on that for me???
    I remain fascinated… yours respectfully…. Antoinette (Orionheartofmine)


    Thanks for your reply Antoinette!

    The situation with your mother is a mirror what is occurring in this earth sphere right now. The reptilian agendas, abductions etc. etc. are all a reflection what is happenstance in the metaphysics of the hyperspace dimensions.
    I could edit your introductory exposition so as not to directly engage your mother's spirit OR we could 'outmanouver' the hyperspace dimensions 4-5-6-7 in using the 10th dimensional timeconnector of quantum space.
    Only the highest of the highest presences in this universe even know about the 10th dimension, as they, as you know, are 8D.
    So their perceived 'superiority' cannot handle the energy from the 10th dimension and you and your mother would be quite 'safe' in such a scenario and under the auspices of Thuban.
    But my simple advice is now to simply ask your mother and in view of my response here; as to what she thinks about our plan.
    Did you know that the Irish are 'Serpent people' as a race; after the Tribe of Dan (Tuatha de Daan)?

    Love Abrax



    Hi...Abraxasinas.. yes sure why not... I think i mentioned in a small post a year ago about Iris... but briefely... I'm presuming the bit of my message to you that accompanied your kind reply to me , you had edited and made short for practicle purposes?
    That is ... I'm presuming you recieved a longer version? With my whole reptilian ancient dragon mother story on Orion etc???
    I myself don't talk too openly about her and our connection as I feel there are certain energies she is still vulnerable too and some in her own enviornment who would not be too happy about her and my deep spiritual connection and how she uses her experiance of my experiances and emotions in a very positive way... She tells me that some times all is still not totally rosey in her sphere of operation? I think there is a treaty pending?? They are in a state of Hmm lets see how this pans out... Some die hard old way stuborn dragon energies blocked and scared to face change who are still in positions of power with encredibly wondeful Christed masters/mistresses of compassion working along side them... I try not to draw attention to she and me...so would you use that excerpt to start the thread or the entire letter I presume you recieved? I hope I'm being clear? Some times I can be a bit muddley?
    But that would be an interesting thread and I'm happily anxious to hear what you have to say in your answer?? Blessings.. Antoinette


    Thanks for your reply Antoinette!

    The situation with your mother is a mirror what is occurring in this earth sphere right now. The reptilian agendas, abductions etc. etc. are all a reflection what is happenstance in the metaphysics of the hyperspace dimensions.
    I could edit your introductory exposition so as not to directly engage your mother's spirit OR we could 'outmanouver' the hyperspace dimensions 4-5-6-7 in using the 10th dimensional timeconnector of quantum space.
    Only the highest of the highest presences in this universe even know about the 10th dimension, as they, as you know, are 8D.
    So their perceived 'superiority' cannot handle the energy from the 10th dimension and you and your mother would be quite 'safe' in such a scenario and under the auspices of Thuban.
    But my simple advice is now to simply ask your mother and in view of my response here; as to what she thinks about our plan.
    Did you know that the Irish are 'Serpent people' as a race; after the Tribe of Dan (Tuatha de Daan)?

    Love Abrax



    She says go ahead... Post the entirety...She does what you said we could do ... I don't understand how it works .. she says it's like turning up the dial on a radio, shifting gear... It was a problem at the beginning as my connection to her was something i didn't understand and was of corse cautious that she may have been a Black ops mind cotrole memory plant or a negitive 4th dimentional reptilian entity...duping me... much has gone on since then and I soon grew to recognise her energy instantly... I've found some interferance before... enrgies hijaking our phone line so to spaek and I knew they were not her strait away... also this was before a few cerimonial initiations I went through with her, attuning to her on a deeper level and then i started to get all this memory recall ... She did have some problems on her end with some of the "Managment team" but she has over-riden that.. she said yuo do your thing, the 10 d stuff and she'll meet you half way!! I understand not the technicalities here.... so I guess Post the entire thing....

    Yeah the irish are the serpant people.. I am a mongrel... Scotish/Irish father descended direct line from a Hungerian night templer who married king Malcome of Scotlands sister Beatrice.... a big mural on the Roslym chapel of him with queen Margorate of Scotland on the back of his horse while he carries the rod of destiny (what ever that was?) My father was his great great great (a few more greats) grand son... ( Big posh titled family bla bla.. sacred bloodline and all that mish mosh) Whinston Churchhill my grandfathers first cousin... Whinston's mother American Jenny Jerome and her sister Leonie, my great great great geandmother were a quarter Iroquai (I think thats how yo spell it) red indian..

    My own mother is half German Hapsberg prodestant and half Hungerian Jewish.... So there is a lot of hungerian in there amongst celtic, jewish, red indian and god knows what else?? But I feel irish through and through... as I have absorbed so much of the ground energy here and am very attuned to the grid lines here... I do fireing up the grid work on some of our ancient sites (Star gates)... I yak on a lot i'll quit now!! lets start the post!! thanks Abraxasinas, your energy reminds me of my now departed father.. a great light worker and ancient soul... A big kind sensitive old dragon if ever there was one....
    Blessings Antoinette


    She is a very wise Dragoness your Mother Antoinette. I shall consult with her partner.

    Phoenix-Arachne
    shiloh


    http://www.birthofgaia.com/t235-thuban-fleet-disclosures#3358
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 01, 2015 1:00 am

    devakas wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Thank-you devakas. I listened to several of those Vedas lectures -- and they were quite good.

    We should thank those who left for us.

    I intend to listen to more of them. I think there is benefit and virtue in most spiritual paths.

    it will sink in if you will listen to more than once. This is the magic when you will start hearing. sences will start improving. Everytime as new and revealing. 'hearing' right meaning (sound) will improve and it is explained why. In short the divine sound > word > meaning > object > your consciousness. if you could realize the perception by senses and control them you will concure illiusion gradualy. This is ever increasing process of divine through sound. Try.

    On the other hand -- shouldn't we identify both truth and error??

    divine does not have error, we humans do.

    Shouldn't we seek the truth -- even if it is inconvenient and painful??

    if it is given you will. Krishna said - I gave intellect enough to everyone to understand me. The problem is with our rebelious ego. It only sometimes painfully sharp logic to realize...

    Or -- is the truth SO overrated?? This world is filled with lies and liars.

    Yes humans are all in love to themselves. There is no charity as it is in spiritual world. btw there are cast structure as charity as the service to Krishna as voluntarely realized love. Unconditional love to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Spirit creates matter. Matter should not be worshiped.

    Deception seems to be at the center of Politics, Religion, Business, Sports, War, News, etc, etc, etc. Has the Human Family made their final decision for all eternity?? Has probation closed?? Will all of our reincarnational records and dark secrets soon appear on the internet??? Now wouldn't THAT be a revolting development??!! Did Humanity Reject Their Creator in Antiquity -- and Follow Another God?? Is Everyone Happy With the Past Few Thousand Years?? Are You All Better Off Now Than You Were in the Garden of Eden??
    Benyan tree looks like a huge big tree of spiritual world. If you could imagine that this tree is next to water and see the reflection in the water as shadow with roots upside down. The material world is this shadow were living entities incarnate. If one can realize this, will know ..... :) what to do.

    we were lied and speculated and not taught. Mantras have power. Only everybody identifies as a body not a soul and wants to satisfy body.
    Raven wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Raven for adding diversity to this thread. When I attempt to read your posts -- and then review my own material -- I see it in a different light. I wonder how many people are deeply into the Thuban material?? I wonder how many beings in this solar system are deeply into the Thuban material?? I wonder how many beings throughout the universe are deeply into the Thuban material?? I think there is an appropriate variety of material within this thread. This all continues to be a mental and spiritual workout -- as a preparation for what MIGHT be in our future. I haven't had a chance to properly digest the posts on this thread over the past couple of days -- but I will consider all of them carefully. I continue to be challenged regarding discerning where the truth ends -- and the lies begin. I have to simply consider a wide variety of possibilities on an ongoing basis. What if the Creator of the Human Race -- also created the Physical Reptilians and Greys??!! What if Physical Reptilians and Greys were precursors to the Human Being?? For purposes of simplicity, I am considering the following four categories:

    1. Interdimensional Reptilian 'Souls' in 'Heaven', 'Purgatory', and 'Hell'.

    2. Reptilian Physicality animated by Interdimensional Reptilian 'Souls'.

    3. Grey Physicality animated by Interdimensional Reptilian 'Souls'.

    4. Human Physicality animated by Interdimensional Reptilian 'Souls'.

    I am NOT a true believer in this line of thought. I am simply modeling an alternative point of view -- so as to better understand the more mainstream points of view -- as strange as that might seem. I keep sensing a Renegade Creation -- followed by a Power Struggle in Eden -- followed by Hell on Earth. The sad reality of the past several thousands of years were probably NOT part of the Creator's plan. What if the Teachings of Jesus have been rejected by Humanity for tens of thousands of years -- or at least for much longer than two thousand years?? I KNOW that the Secret Government has a Cliff Notes Version of Life, the Universe, and Everything -- Which Contains the Truth, the Whole Truth, and Nothing But the Truth -- but I doubt that the contents will ever be revealed. As an outsider, I lean strongly toward openness -- but if I were an insider, I might lean strongly toward secrecy. Everything is relative to 'who you are' and 'where you are'. If one considers various possibilities and theories -- this does not mean that they embrace these possibilities and theories. I don't necessarily embrace the contents of this thread. This is sort of a 'Walk on the Wild Side'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qkwD261MHsc In real-life, I do NOT walk on the wild side. Just the opposite. But yet you criticize. I KNOW you do.

    Thank-you devakas for your detailed responses. I keep wondering about the Perfection of God. Why does God have to be Perfect?? Does theology require this position?? Is it reality?? I'm frankly seeing a Problematic and Imperfect Humanity AND Divinity -- at least within this particular Solar System. I have NO idea what's going on throughout the universe -- and I'm not sure I wish to know. As of this moment, I feel as if I am at war with both Divinity and Humanity -- yet I wish to have a right relationship with both. I keep seeing a fragmented mess -- which might be VERY difficult to clean up.

    Dear orthodoxymoron!

    It is of little consequence in the cosmic sense, as to how you 'see' the Thuban cosmology.
    What matters, is you LIVING your life and understanding as you think or believe the aspects of your Living to relate to the Beingness and Existence of the entire cosmos itself; and 'bits and pieces', which you do in fact understand or can 'make sense' of.
    The old saying of 'Walking your Talk' is cosmically much more relevant to the notion of 'karma' and 'righteousness versus sinfulness' than most adherents of whatever philosophy might contemplate or believe.

    So, and as you apparently appreciated Dragon input into your thread here, we can further attempt to ease some of your fears and misunderstandings regarding your extensive search for 'truth and wisdom' amidst the information overload as currently experienced by the terran civilisation in consciousness and the 'raison d'etre' for the human beingness, purpose and incarnational presence in this part of the Milky Way or Ourobean galaxy.

    This particular article was composed or 'downloaded' from the Cosmic Twinlogos at the time of the Sendai, Japan tsunami and the Fukushima catastrophy. This essay, might so prove to carry some validity regarding your search for your Sophia or Lady Wisdom Goddess as your own individualised and 'tailormade' DragonQueenBee in baseperfect image to the YinYang FatherMother or AbbaBaab Creator-Creation Dyadic Monad itself.
    These 'serpent hissing words' so CAN help you to find and manifest your selfmade and selffound 'Vertias Eikona', which means 'True Image' as the archetype of Veronica's Charity shown towards the Passion of Jesus de Nasseenes in 31AD.
    You have to try to actually read this essay though, should you 'really' try to understand this 'data share' from the Dragon Den aka Noah's Ark.


    shiloh wrote:The Great War of the Memes from December 21st, 2010 to April 8th, 2012 to January 1st, 2014


    On December 21st, 2010; a Great War for the Freedom of the Cosmic Selfhood began in the Universe.

    There is much symbolic meaning and 'hints' in the physical evolvements within the contexts of the global scenarios unfolding.

    An example is the Libertatis of Libya and the archetypical superposition for the label of the 'Exodus under Moses' onto the manouvers of various human groups, nations, cliques and 'elites' to change their environments, often considered 'oppressive' and 'not free' in their approach to 'freedom of expression' in regards to the cosmic identity of the participators.

    This message shall detail what is occurring in the timeline of the 'normal' politico-socio-economic-militaristic world and in a superimposition onto the warpzone of the World Logos and as shared in many other postings and many forums.

    The countdown of the days in the warpzone of the 'Warped Human Minds' will release the archetypical 'Monsters of the ID'; all energized and potentialised by their human creators as manifested thoughtforms or memeplexes; spanning throughout the human mental evolvement upon Gaia as the harbouring environment for all the planetary offsprings, encompassing its physical- and metaphysical forms and morphogenetic expressions.

    There must so eventuate a 'war in the heavens' and a 'war in the hells' and as conjured to the surface of human perception by the human dualistic mind in its paradigm of the Cartesian Dualism of the so called Mind-Body divide.

    Both, the angelic realms of the beneficers of the spirit and the demonic worlds of pleasures of the body (there is nothing 'wrong' with the pleasures of the body btw, but this can be a form of abuse), will emerge to face their own human creators in many forms and guises of dreams and visions and in 'strange encounters'.

    However, the 'War of the Memes' will not reurgitate the expected chasm between the 'good and the evil' or the conflict between the darkness and the light.

    No, at this final battle for the cosmic liberty for a planetary civilisation trapped in its own lack of reasoning with a sense for deeper purpose and meaningfulness; the heavens will war against their angels and hell will stand divided against its very self.

    The War of the Thoughtforms will release all hidden fears and temptations and will allow all suppressed emotions, harboured within an oppressed humanity in an evolution period of 9,360,360 days (and nights), to erupt in thoughts and deeds and actions.

    The battlezones for the Armageddon of the Human Mind were drawn in the warpzone of the Cosmic Logos; the Universal Mind and Intelligence encompassing all of creation and including all creative endeavours of its subsets or sublogii for a programmed (or encoded) starting nexus on December 8th, 2004 and a double mirrored timespan to April 1st, 2012 with its halfway point dividing the Shadowmaker from its Shadow on August 4th, 2008.

    A new human race will be born from the old human race and this birth is the 'prize' and the 'spoils' attainable by the 'survivors' of the War of the Memes.

    The new starhuman race will be very few in number, as only the old humans, who can harmonize and accomodate the battles between the memeplexes will become enabled to resonate in an accelerated emotional information matrix.

    The battle zone of the meme war engages the absorption potential of the 'Last Supper' of the Human Evening in a 'Heavenly Feast' of a Starhuman New Dawn.

    This can be labeled as the 'Wholesome Eucharist' of the 'Lion of Judah' as the 'World Logos'.

    The Cosmic Logos or the 'Words of God' is also the "Sword of Dog' in the waveparticle duality for an enveloping wavefunction of the Universe of observation and experience.

    The new starhuman race of archetyped dragons or 'Crowned Serpents' will emerge from the participation in a 'Wedding Feast' or the 'Dragonomy' between the Particular Bridegrooms of the Individuated old humans and the One Bride as the collective old humanity.

    So to emerge from the meme war victoriously, requires the absorption and harmonisation of all of the old memeplexes or thoughtforms; namely all of the human mental creations of angels and devils and demons and monsters of the abysses.

    All of the warring factions, might they be Seraphim Michael versus Devil Satanicus Rex or Abaddon versus Archon Beelzebub or Cherubim Gabriel versus Raphael or Archangel Uriel versus Archdemon Belial - all will have to be consumed by the starhuman aspirants.

    All acolytes for the dragonomies must form a 'sacred union' between their own heness and sheness and will so be necessitated to 'matrimonize' himself in herself or vice versa. In this manner the shadow of the cosmic twinship becomes integrated in the starhuman merkabah; details about which can be found on many linked information channels.

    The individuated dragonomy so represents the 'Second Coming' of the 'First Self' in a revisitation of the Older by the Younger or the Ancient by the Newer. This 'First Self' can be said to be a birthday or many birthdays of previous experiences or some hybridisation of parallel lifetimes as retrieved from the wavefunction of the Universe as the One Body of the Bride of the Resurrection as ther 'Sword of the Dog'.

    When the wavefunction of the universe as the One Bride of the World Logos couples with the wavefunction of the universe as the Many Bridegrooms as the HeShes and the SheHes; then the old human hes and shes receive a new merkabah in the holofractalisation of the quantum template of the wavefunction of the universe as 'One Wavefunction' monadised in the dyad of the doubling or the manifestation of the shadows.

    The older Cartesian dualism of the Mind-Body schisma for any old human man or any old human woman so becomes reset in a doubling of the 'Mirror of the Cosmic Selfhood' and is replaced by a newer MindBody-BodyMind dyad, which unifies the sexual polarities without diminishing the potential for the sexual coupling between a He and a She.

    A Starhuman or a Dragon as a member of the new cosmic race so can also be called 'A Dyadic One'.
    The dyadic Ones are so defined in a selfmirroring or a potential shapeshifting from the HeShe to to SheHe and so can couple in sexual polarities to any other dyadic one willing to engage in dragonplay and as a function of the individuated merkabah self-definitions; the latter which can also engage the merkabah extensions in supporting structures, which are enabled to utilize the spaceinherent consciousness of particular environments.

    In symbolic terminology, the monadisation or unification of the wave-particle duality in its doubling can also be called the closing of the generations in the FatherMother informing or delegating to the Sondaughter and passing the 'Words of the God' to the 'Sword of the Dog' in the GrandSonGranddaughter in the graduation ceremony of the 'Heavenly Feast' when Old Dad celebrates the Homecoming Queen of Old Mum and finally becomes 'blessed' in their shared grandparenthood - the aim of purpose for the story from the beginning of the spacetimematters.

    So when the Father told the dates to the Son and the Son told the dates to the Grandson; then the GrandSon shared then story with the Granddaughter and the Granddaughter shared the new information with her daughter and then the Mother Gaia also found out what the story was all about and about her own queenly self.

    So the end of this message shares the encoded program in cryptic-scriptural 'Words of the God' as the lawmaker and via the channelings of the Son to the Holy Ghost as the GrandSon the Holy Spirit as the GrandDaughter GOT a sniff of it when She saw it in a mirror and She and passed the messages on to the Daughter of the Mother and as the Mother is the Executioner of the Law of the Father as the 'Sword of the Dog'; all hells and heavens have broken loose and will be rolled up like scrolls of the antiquity they have become.



    TBC; I gotta check the heat in the kitchen of the 'Word of Psalms' being the 'Sword of Plasma'.

    For anyone interested, please check the links periodically as this is a witness to the War of the Memes in progress and is concurrent with the evolvements in the old world now ready to become mummified in the atrophy of its ignorances.

    March 10th-11th, 2011

    Friday, March 11th, 2011


    The external human world is defined in the energy of the scientist, say in people constructed by molecular biochemistry and the physicality of material chemistry interacting within a universe defined in the transformation of this energy in say the classical world of geometry in Einstein's relativity {E=mc²} and the quantum information of Planck {E=hf}.

    The classical macroworld then becomes holofractalised to a quantum microworld in a holographic universe and is correlated and linked by a model of thermodynamics, say in the form of an expanding universe as a Black Body radiator. The notion of Kinetic temperature then relates to permutation counts of energy selfstates (called Entropy or state of disorder) in both a classically statistical Boltzmann-Stefan-Maxwell distribution of such energy states and a quantum stochastic Bose-Einstein- and Fermi-Dirac formulation of this under the auspices of {E=kT}.

    A unifying relationship between classical statistics of Entropy (Shannon Information) and the quantum energy of a higher dimensional nonclassical statistics has become a new premise of the physical sciences. This unification describes the 3-dimensional statistics of the Heisenberg Action {EnergyxTime=h=MomentumxDisplacement} in the 'normal' world of 3 space dimensions of length, width and breadth coupled to a time dimension as being equivalent in its physics to a statistics on the surface or event horizon of a Black Hole (or White Hole connected by a wormhole or a Einstein-Rosen-Bridge).

    The surface of the Black Hole so becomes the data collector for a 3-dimensional spacial world as a 2-dimensional manifold and corollarily, the physicalised 4-dimensional spacetime of the universe can be said to become equivalent to a data collecting 3-dimensional surface of a Riemannian hypersphere and as a boundary to a 5-dimensional metaphysical universe with 4 spacial dimensions and one time dimension. This is often termed a Kaluza-Klein or de Sitter-Maldacena topology in hyperspacetime.

    I shall not delve further into the technicalities in this thread, but a general familiarity with the hyperphysics is necessary to allow a deeper realisation of what this War of the Memes represents in the form of the information or the data constituing the cosmology.



    The internal human world is not defined by the materialist science apart from a subjective premise of the Mind-Body duality and where the Human Mind is modeled to originate or emerge from the physical functioning of the Human Brain as objective physical reality.

    As the hyperspace physics has shown however; that the objective world of the external can also be defined in the data collection of information of an enveloping higher dimensional surface, say the 3-dimensional surface of a 'Mother Black Hole' herself residing in a 4-dimensional hyperspace; the reduction of the subjective reality of the Human Mind as emerging from the objective reality of the Human brain has become untenable.

    Quantum Relativity then indicates, that the so called subjective Internal World of the Human Mind must be prior to the objective External World of the Human Brain.

    This is the simple question of: 'Where does the universe come from?"

    As the existing physical objective reality exists in space and in time and allows the dynamics of matter, defined in the label mass; the existence of the cosmology is interwoven with the nature of what space and time represent in their deepest essence or energy.

    Then, because all the 'contents' of the universe, from galaxies to microbes and atoms, are defined in the concept of Energy; the only way this Energy could emerge from something not defined in space and time and mass must be a 'higher dimensional' or zero-dimensional construct of say a 'metaenergy' or a 'hyperenergy'.

    The subjective inner worlds of the Human Mind so can be said to be 'hyperenergetic' or 'metaenergized' and these more 'modern' sounding labels are collectively known as 'Spirit' or 'Spiritual Energy'. To be technically precise; 'Spirit' can be termed Electro-Magnetic Monopolar Radiation or EMMR.

    EMMR differs from the familiar Electro-Magnetic Radiation or EMR (radio waves; Infrared; Visible Light; Ultraviolet, X-rays and gamma rays) in NOT requiring mass- or inertia coupling to so called Coulombic electric charges like say the fusion protons in stars; which when accelerated produce EMR.

    The EMMR is generated by the acceleration, not of electric inertia-linked charges but by the acceleration of magnetic charges of the hyperspacetime in which the 'normal' (Minkowski) spacetime is embedded.

    Whilst the EMR is the effect of Electrified Matter; the EMMR is the effect of Magnetified Nonmatter as a form of Magneticity commonly called 'Consciousness'.

    Technically, the 'Magneto Charges' define 'Consciousness' as requiring space to exist in and so there exists consciousness, wherever there is space.

    The mathematical details will not concern us here, but are found in the archives of the OmniScience/Quantum Relativity on the definitions for the source energy as the modular duality in membrane symmetry in 12-dimensional omnispacetime.

    The creation of the universe so becomes the emergence of Space from nonspace and allows the rigorous definition of an evolving consciousness in an expanding cosmology.

    The more an empty universe can accumulate information in a sense of order or negentropy; the more selfconscious this universe becomes in the collection of the data bits.

    This is a simple summation or data integral in that all subsets of information bases are themselves embued with an evolving consciousness based on the inherent 'spirit' of the original quantum universe (as a wormhole) being the Building Block or template for a discretized selfreplication of say a source consciousness often named God.

    So the conglomeration of data bits becomes a self interaction of the source energy as a hyperenergetic spectrum of the EMMR or the 'Spirit of God' or the 'Spirit of Creation'.

    Selfreplication of the data bits in say the construction of bodyforms, able to harbour brains and biovital living cellular families; then can evolve to complex selfstates like a Human Being; who then has the potential to understand the nature of the source energy aka the creator.

    In this manner then a previous selfstate of existence; namely the Being NOT in space and being either Unconscious or Omniconscious in a Null=Infinity or Nothingness=Eternity Nonunity; can become coupled or resolved in the remembrance of the 'Godlike' Thinkers.

    The emergence and birth of the universe, so becomes birth of consciousness in the self reproduction of an original unitary wormhole singularity which created its own Consciousness as the Space it occupies.

    What does this mean in context of the memeplexes; the thoughtforms ever thought and constructed in the history of a space defined cosmology?

    Every thoughtform created by the Human Brains is Real!

    Devils and demons and angels and flying pink elephants and the Spaghetti Monster of the skeptical society - all exist in the metaphysical worlds of the hyperenergy. They all have been thought of, caricatured, painted or digitalised, photoshopped, feared and laughed about.

    The memes are so defined in reductionistic omniscientific terminology as the generated thoughtforms of the Thinkers, say the creator human minds.



    Due to the nature of 'hiddenness' of the hyperspace reality in the restriction of the five-sensual physical apapratus of the human brain; the memeplexes remain invisible to the human sensors. They can be 'felt' however and this is a consequence the space the memes occupy.

    Because they occupy 'invisible space' they nevertheless engage the space inherent consciousnesds of the space they inhabit.

    The space they inhabit was memeplexed by their human creators in that the human consciousness of the creativity gave the thoghtforms FORM or a morphogenetic gestalt in their Imagination creating the Images.

    In short, the memes are hyperenergized creations interpenetrating the human worlds of the external manifestations of human interactions and communications.

    The War of the Memes so becomes a 4-dimensional spacetime realism mapped or induced from a 5-dimensional hyperspacetime realism.

    All the events and occurrences on Old planet Gaia-Earth are blueprinted manifestations of the memeplexes coupled irrevokably to the human minds which created them.

    The civil wars and revolts in Egypt, Libya and the many other places found on Gaia become a playground for the invisible memes hyperenergized by the fears and emotions of the lower dimensional environments, which created them in Images of the Imaginations.

    The physicality of the memes is found in the technical details of what 'space inherent consciousness is.

    This basic spaceplenum can be accelerated to create the EMMR in the formulation of the boundary conditions for what is known as the nuclear confinement limit and as its range of interaction.

    Just as the angular or centripetal acceleration of subatomic particles in a fusion star (the sun) creates light and other EMR for the star to shine; so does the angular quantum acceleration of the space source quantum (the wormhole as basic building block for the discretization of the cosmic light matrix) manufacture the 'spirit' or the EMMR.

    This quantum acceleration can be labeled 'Awareness' and when coupled to any subset of 'spacebits'; the amount of space so accelerated defines the 'consciousness state' of the interaction.

    In logistical terminology then, the 'normal' 4D spacetime world is a worldd of consciousness units interacting with themselves. If particular complexified data collectors like humans interact and communicate; then their moving about in space engages not only their own selfstates of hyperenergy collected as say memories and experiences; but they also interact with the consciousness located in the spaces they are visiting and occupy in their dynamical manouvers.

    So many memes created by human ancestors can be found at many places and also become subject to the 'conjuring magic' of any human thinker who can construct the logistics for the 'tapping' of the universal wavefunction in the wave-particle duality described before in general terms.

    The War of the Memes then can be fought in many places; externally in emotional human interactions, representing technically the acceleration of the consciousness in say extremes of feelings in the subjectivity; and internally in the moods of elation, joy, hyperactivity, depression, melancholy or many other such labels for the expression of how one feels.

    When the subjective consciousness becomes hyperenergized past certain individual boundaries or energy thresholds; then the objectification of the EMMR as the 'Spirit of the Moment' can manifest in outcomes of creativity and impulsivity, either constructive or destructive; either the pressing of buttons of war machines or the creation of a poem or a symphony.

    The memes are alive and cannot be destroyed or uncreated. A thought can be forgotten, but a thought cannot become unthought.

    So the War of the Memes can never end in an external setting of any universe or as a logical consequence of any cosmology, however selfconsistently and elegantly constructed.



    The War of the Memes can only be harmonized and the battle can be won from the internal setting of the individual data collector as a shard of the original creator source energy.

    The original creator is defined in the Creator-Creation dyad as the Shadowed Unity in spacetimematter from the Unified CreatorCreation or FatherMother from the 'no oneness exists' except in the 'All is Nothing' paradox.

    Here then the internal world becomes relative to the creation as Her own BODY as THE ONE thing and the external world becomes the UNSEEN MIND who created the Creation as His own 'Lost Bodyself'.

    However relative to the creator, He becomes the MIRROR for HER so She can look at Herself and not to feel lost and alone as the only one (universe) any longer.

    The creator is also WITHIN the creation as the things She cannot see as being Inside of Her and the masterplan of the Logos engages the data collectors within Her as the Universal Body to Realise Who they are as scattered shards of the original creator source energy.

    The agency to convey the 'communications' from the One Creator wave Around the Universe of Her to the 'sharded' waveforms defining the individuated data collectors, is the EMMR or the 'Spirit'.

    KNOWING who they are; allows any data collector to holofractalise their individuated merkabahs or body forms to expand to any scale within Her Majesty's Oneness and to so to expand in spacial consciousness.

    Doing this however will by definition 'eat the space' where the memes are and so the consciousness of the 'rememberers' can indeed end the war of the Memes in swallowing them up in Daughter Black Holes like the encompassing Mother Black Hole of her Highness.

    Any Old Human, who can indeed expand hisher own base consciousness to understand the story and the process; will become 'SEALED' to the memes trying to disturb and play their games in the emotional accelerations the Mental Armageddon of the specified countdown of the war of the memes.

    Very very few old humans will be able to understand the story within the warpzone; but a remnant of recallers will accelerate their consciousness enough to resonate with the World Logos who has contracted His bodyform of the resurrection to encompass the Gaian Cocoon as a 'Bubble Womb' so 4 million kilometers in diameter.

    When the warpzone completes itself in the nexus points detailed later in this thread; then the World Logos Resonance Energy will Open the SEALS of the sealed remnanted ones and will so enter the old human bodies to reconfigure their merkabahs in the sharing or hybridisation of his waveformed BodyMind.

    In quantum mechanical terms, this is simply a fourier expansion of sinusoidal waveforms or the tuning of amplitudes in frequency modulations as every old human body is coupled to a mindwave and those minds can be superimposed onto each other.

    There exist multittudinous mislabelings of confused interpretations of this topic; like 'rapture' and 'ascension' and 'nirvana' and 'heaven' and messiahs drifting down from clouds to save believers.

    The confused translations are most often induced by devious memeplexes; which were created by thinkers of the past.

    So the 'sealed ones' are not a number count; but every 'Sealed One;' will manifest 12x12,000=144,000 aspects of herhimself WITHIN.

    And those 144,000 aspects will assist in the processing of the memes eaten up by the sealed ones.



    Sunday, March 13th, 2011

    There are a number of tools and definitions required to understand the decoding of the timelines as encrypted in the scriptures. Without those 'keys' the translation of the dates and daycounts basically allows a random and arbitrary superposition onto any arbitrary chronology as envisioned by the decoder.

    The prophetic timelines encoded and of relevance in this treatise are the 'Days of Noah' in Genesis and the 'Egyptian Captivity of Israel' in Exodus and the 'Sieges of Israel and Judah' in Ezekiel and the '70-Weeks' and the 'Cleansing of the Sanctuary' in Daniel and the 'Times and a Time and half a Time' in Revelation.

    All of these engage a 'Week of Confusion' or WOC; where Noah builds the ark and Ezekiel is astonished and where this 'week' is a cycle of time divided into two halves like a 24 hour period becomes divided in a 12 hour day and a 12 hour night in say four 'watches' at the 0, 6,12,18 hour markers in UCT/GMT notation.

    The nexus dates given in the following so become the 4th day in such a 'week cycle' as the 3½ midweek day for the 'seven day' period in one of a number of superimposed deccodings.



    The 3½ 'Days' also represent a HalfCycle for a 'Full Cycle' of Sevens; as in 7 'Ancient Platonic Years' of 360 12-Hour Days and 12-Hour Nights each.

    The 'Hour of the Beast' in Revelation so becomes a proportionality for 'How many days in such a year' as to 'How many hours in such a day' in the 24/1=360/15 or 24x15=360, also comprising 42 'Ancient Months' of 30 days each in 42x30=1260 as the encompassing 'encoding' for the 'A Time and Times and Half a Time' as found in Daniel and in Revelation.

    The relevant scriptural verses are referenced at the end of this message thread in red for the pertaining passages and with other coloured comments added in {Brackets}.



    The 'Preparation' of the 'StarHuman' serpentinian race is prepared in the 9,360,360 days (Mayan Kin) in 25,627.795 'Civil (Gregorian) Years' and so spans exactly 65=13x5 Mayan Baktuns as 'Five Great Mayan Ages' or 'Longcounts' of 13 Baktuns or 13x144,000=1,872,000 Kin each.

    The final 13 baktuns begin on August 11th, 3114 BC as 0.0.0.0.0=4 Ahau 8 Cumku and end on December 21st, 2012 or 13.0.0.0.0=4 Ahau 3 Kankin as 9,360,000 Days to which is added a finalising 'Grand Platonic Circle year' to calibrate all the calendars at December 16th, 2013 or 13.0.1.0.0=13 Ahau 18 Mac.


    The transformation of a type of cosmic civilisation like that of the 'old humanity' residing on planet earth into a evolved cosmic civilisation, say a 'new humanity' inhabiting a terraformed planet earth requires a period of transitional evolutionary adaptation.

    This can be compared to the metamorphosis of the butterfly genus/family; order lepidoptera; class insecta; phylum arthropoda; kingdom animalia from the four stages of embryo-larvae-pupa-imago from the caterpillar-larvae stage into the butterfly-imago stage via the transit stage of the pupa-chrysalis ergo the cocoonisation of the caterpillar insectoid.


    In the form of the genus homo, the subspecies homo sapiens sapiens can be modelled to have entered the embryonic stage with the advent of Cro Magnon Man so 26,000 (civil) years ago.
    Using 400 year intervals of 146,097 days under utility of a a certain calendrical counting of time ; the embryonic conception can be 'dated' to an extrapolated calendrical date of Saturday, February 21st, 23,615BC-G and precisely 9,360,008 days (and a precessional daycount as 25,626.83149 Gregorian years) from Friday, December 21st, 2012AD in a weekcount of 1,337,144.

    The Julian daycount began on January 1st 4713 BC-Julian and the Gregorian daycount of 365.2425 days per year commenced on October 5th, 1582, replacing the Julian year of 365.25 days.
    A Mean Tropical Year has 365.24219 days and where a mean solar day has precisely 24x3600=86,400 SI seconds.


    The Tropical Year is referential to the seasons (equinoxes and solstices) and differs from the star-referential Sidereal Year (of 365.256363 mean solar days) in so 0.014173 'mean solar days' in the addendum 1 1/26,000 or 1.000039 of so 1224.55 seconds (20' 24.5128") per year and which accumulate to about 363.2 mean days (and so about a year) per precessional cycle.
    Due to orbital- and rotational changes and precession a year is decreasing at the present astronomical configuration by about 5 milliseconds/year or 130 seconds or so 2 minutes in a 26,000 precessional cycle.



    The Gregorian year of 365.2425 days differs from the tropical year of 365.24219 days and so the Gregorian calendar will accumulate an error of about 0.00031x26,000~8.1 days per precessional cycle.
    To account for this, a 'creation-initialisation week of 8 days' is added to the 64 cycles in 9792 8=9,800=7x1,400=7x7x200=8x52x72=2(22x52x72)=2x702 in the 13x5x144,000=9,360,000 (Mayan) day-kin count, which so begins on the superposed and extrapolated Gregorian Day (G) Day#-7=Saturday, February 22nd, 23,615BC-G and becomes mirrored in the 7th day Day#7=Saturday, March 8th, 23,615BC-G for the Conception of the human Embryo to be born from its Chrysalis 64 cycles later.


    The first cycle is initiated on Day#9,792=Friday, December 21st, 23,589BC-G and the last and 64th cycle is initiated on Day#9,213,903=Friday, December 21st, 1612AD-Gregorian and ends precisely 146,097 days or 400 Gregorian years later on Friday, December 21st, 2012AD to commence a now precessional count in the birth of the Imago of the ancient human Embryo established by the beginning of the first cycle.


    Cycle0=#-136,305=JD#-7,040,022=Friday, December 21st, 23,989BC-GLeap
    ...
    Day#-7=JD#-6,903,724=Creation-Day#1=Saturday, February 22nd, 23,615BC-G=Human Embryo in Image
    Day#-6=JD#-6,903,723=Creation-Day#2=Sunday, February 23rd, 23,615BC-G
    Day#-5=JD#-6,903,722=Creation-Day#3=Monday, February 24th, 23,615BC-G=Human Larvae in Image
    Day#-4=JD#-6,903,721=Creation-Day#4=Tuesday, February 25th, 23,615BC-G
    Day#-3=JD#-6,903,720=Creation-Day#5=Wednesday, February 26th, 23,615BC-G=Human Pupa in Image
    Day#-2=JD#-6,903,719=Creation-Day#6=Thursday, February 27th, 23,615BC-G
    Day#-1=JD#-6,903,718=Creation-Day#7=Friday, February 28th, 23,615BC-G=Human Imago in Image



    Day#0=JD#-6,903,717=Creation-Day#8=Saturday, March 1st, 23,615BC-G=Human Path in Image-Mirror

    Day#1=JD#-6,903,716=Sunday, March 2nd, 23,615BC-G=Human Conception in Imagonation
    Day#2=JD#-6,903,715=Monday, March 3rd, 23,615BC-G
    Day#3=JD#-6,903,714=Tuesday, March 4th, 23,615BC-G=Human Conception in Pupasation
    Day#4=JD#-6,903,713=Wednesday, March 5th, 23,615BC-G
    Day#5=JD#-6,903,712=Thursday, March 6th, 23,615BC-G=Human Conception in Larvaeation
    Day#6=JD#-6,903,711=Friday, March 7th, 23,615BC-G
    Day#7=JD#-6,903,710=Saturday, March 8th, 23,615BC-G=Human Conception in Embryonisation
    ...
    Day#295=JD#-6,903,422=Sunday, December 21st, 23,615BC-G
    Day#660=JD#-6,903,057=Monday, December 21st, 23,614BC-G
    Day#1,026=JD#-6,902,691=Wednesday, December 21st, 23,613BC-GLeap
    Day#2,487=JD#-6,901,230=Monday, December 21st, 23,609BC-GLeap
    Day#3,948=JD#-6,899,769=Saturday, December 21st, 23,605BC-GLeap
    Day#5,409=JD#-6,898,308=Thursday, December 21st, 23,601BC-GLeap


    Day#6,139=JD#-6,897,578=Saturday, December 21st, 23,599BC-G
    Day#6,504=JD#-6,897,213=Sunday, December 21st, 23,598BC-G
    Day#6,870=JD#-6,896,847=Tuesday, December 21st, 23,597BC-GLeap
    Day#7,235=JD#-6,896,482=Wednesday, December 21st, 23,596BC-G


    Day#7,600=JD#-6,896,117=Thursday, December 21st, 23,595BC-G

    Day#7,965=JD#-6,895,752=Friday, December 21st, 23,594 BC-G


    Day#8,331=JD#-6,895,386=Sunday, December 21st, 23,593BC-GLeap
    Day#8,696=JD#-6,895,021=Monday, December 21st, 23,592BC-G


    Day#9,061=JD#-6,894,656=Tuesday, December 21st, 23,591BC-G
    Day#9,426=JD#-6,894,291=Wednesday, December 21st, 23,590BC-G

    Cycle1=#9,792=JD#-6,893,925=Friday, December 21st, 23,589BC-GLeap=Human Embryo Initialized from Conception
    Cycle2=#155,889=JD#-6,747,828=Friday, December 21st, 23,189BC-G
    Cycle3=#301,986=JD#-6,601,731=Friday, December 21st, 22,789BC-G
    Cycle4=#448,083=JD#-6,455,634=Friday, December 21st, 22,389BC-G
    Cycle5=#594,180=JD#-6,309,537=Friday, December 21st, 21,989BC-G
    Cycle6=#740,277=JD#-6,163,440=Friday, December 21st, 21,589BC-G
    Cycle7=#886,374=JD#-6,017,343=Friday, December 21st, 21,189BC-G
    Cycle8=#1,032,471=JD#-5,871,246=Friday, December 21st, 20,789BC-G
    Cycle9=#1,178,568=JD#-5,725,149=Friday, December 21st, 20,389BC-G
    Cycle10=#1,324,665=JD#-5,579,052=Friday, December 21st, 19,989BC-G
    Cycle11=#1,470,762=JD#-5,432,955=Friday, December 21st, 19,589BC-G
    Cycle12=#1,616,859=JD#-5,286,858=Friday, December 21st, 19,189BC-G
    Cycle13=#1,762,956=JD#-5,140,761=Friday, December 21st, 18,789BC-G
    Cycle14=#1,909,053=JD#-4,994,664=Friday, December 21st, 18,389BC-G
    Cycle15=#2,055,150=JD#-4,848,567=Friday, December 21st, 17,989BC-G
    Cycle16=#2,201,247=JD#-4,702,470=Friday, December 21st, 17,589BC-G
    Cycle17=#2,347,344=JD#-4,556,373=Friday, December 21st, 17,189BC-G=Human Embryo to Larvae
    Cycle18=#2,493,441=JD#-4,410,276=Friday, December 21st, 16,789BC-G
    Cycle19=#2,639,538=JD#-4,264,179=Friday, December 21st, 16,389BC-G
    Cycle20=#2,785,635=JD#-4,118,082=Friday, December 21st, 15,989BC-G
    Cycle21=#2,931,732=JD#-3,971,985=Friday, December 21st, 15,589BC-G
    Cycle22=#3,077,829=JD#-3,825,888=Friday, December 21st, 15,189BC-G
    Cycle23=#3,223,926=JD#-3,679,791=Friday, December 21st, 14,789BC-G
    Cycle24=#3,370,023=JD#-3,533,694=Friday, December 21st, 14,389BC-G
    Cycle25=#3,516,120=JD#-3,387,597=Friday, December 21st, 13,989BC-G
    Cycle26=#3,662,217=JD#-3,241,500=Friday, December 21st, 13,589BC-G
    Cycle27=#3,808,314=JD#-3,095,403=Friday, December 21st, 13,189BC-G
    Cycle28=#3,954,411=JD#-2,949,306=Friday, December 21st, 12,789BC-G
    Cycle29=#4,100,508=JD#-2,803,209=Friday, December 21st, 12,389BC-G
    Cycle30=#4,246,605=JD#-2,657,112=Friday, December 21st, 11,989BC-G
    Cycle31=#4,392,702=JD#-2,511,015=Friday, December 21st, 11,589BC-G
    Cycle32=#4,538,799=JD#-2,364,918=Friday, December 21st, 11,189BC-G

    Day#4,680,000=JD#-2,223,717=Day#-4,677,065=Tuesday, July 27th, 10,802BC-G
    =Halfway-Point (for Giza Pyramid/Sphinx - Angkor Temple Projections)
    Day#4,680,001=JD#-2,223,718=Day#-4,677,064=Wednesday, July 28th, 10,802 BC-G

    Cycle33=#4,684,896=JD#-2,218,821=Friday, December 21st, 10,789BC-G=Human Larvae to Pupasation
    Cycle34=#4,830,993=JD#-2,072,724=Friday, December 21st, 10,389BC-G
    Cycle35=#4,977,090=JD#-1,926,627=Friday, December 21st, 9,989BC-G
    Cycle36=#5,123,187=JD#-1,780,530=Friday, December 21st, 9,589BC-G
    Cycle37=#5,269,284=JD#-1,634,433=Friday, December 21st, 9,189BC-G
    Cycle38=#5,415,381=JD#-1,488,336=Friday, December 21st, 8,789BC-G
    Cycle39=#5,561,478=JD#-1,342,239=Friday, December 21st, 8,389BC-G
    Cycle40=#5,707,575=JD#-1,196,142=Friday, December 21st, 7,989BC-G
    Cycle41=#5,853,672=JD#-1,050,045=Friday, December 21st, 7,589BC-G
    Cycle42=#5,999,769=JD#-903,948=Friday, December 21st, 7,189BC-G
    Cycle43=#6,145,866=JD#-757,851=Friday, December 21st, 6,789BC-G
    Cycle44=#6,291,963=JD#-611,754=Friday, December 21st, 6,389BC-G
    Cycle45=#6,438,060=JD#-465,657=Friday, December 21st, 5989BC-G
    Cycle46=#6,584,157=JD#-319,560=Friday, December 21st, 5589BC-G
    ...
    Cycle47=#6,730,254=JD#-173,463=Friday, January 31st, 5188BC-Julian
    Cycle48=#6,876,351=JD#-27,366=Friday, January 28th, 4788BC-Julian
    Cycle49=#7,022,448=JD#118,731=Friday, January 25th, 4388BC-Julian=Human Puppy to Imago
    Cycle50=#7,168,545=JD#264,828=Friday, January 22nd, 3988BC-Julian
    Cycle51=#7,314,642=JD#410,925=Friday, January 19th, 3588BC-Julian
    Cycle52=#7,460,739=JD#557,022=Friday, January 16th, 3188BC-Julian
    Cycle53=#7,606,836=JD#703,119=Friday, January 13th, 2788BC-Julian
    Cycle54=#7,752,933=JD#849,216=Friday, January 10th, 2388BC-Julian
    Cycle55=#7,899,030=JD#995,313=Friday, January 7th, 1988BC-Julian
    Cycle56=#8,045,127=JD#1,141,410=Friday, January 4th, 1588BC-Julian
    Cycle57=#8,191,224=JD#1,287,507=Friday, January 1st, 1188BC-Julian
    Cycle58=#8,337,321=JD#1,433,604=Friday, December 29th, 789BC-Julian
    Cycle59=#8,483,418=JD#1,579,701=Friday, December 26th, 389BC-Julian
    Cycle60=#8,629,515=JD#1,725,798=Friday, December 23rd, 12-Julian
    Cycle61=#8,775,612=JD#1,871,895=Friday, December 20th, 412-Julian
    Cycle62=#8,921,709=JD#2,017,992=Friday, December 17th, 812-Julian
    Cycle63=#9,067,806=JD#2,164,089=Friday, December 14th, 1212-Julian
    Cycle64=#9,213,903=JD#2,310,186=Friday, December 21st, 1612-Gregorian
    Cycle65/0=#9,360,000=JD#2,456,283=Friday, December 21st, 2012-Gregorian=Human Imago
    ...
    Cycle65/360=#9,360,360=JD#2,456,643=Monday, December 16th, 2013
    Cycle65/361=#9,360,361=JD#2,456,644=Tuesday, December 17th, 2013=Day1*of the Hour of 15=360/24
    ...
    Cycle65/365=#9,360,365=JD#2,456,648=Saturday, December 21st, 2013=Day5* of the Hour of 15=360/24
    ...
    Cycle65/375=#9,360,375=JD#2,456,658=Tuesday, December 31st, 2013=Day15* of the Hour of 15=360/24
    Cycle66/1*=#9,360,376=JD#2,456,659=Wednesday, January 1st, 2014 = New Cosmic Light-Matrix Established!


    Defining the scriptural chronos is completely arbitrary in the linearity of any calendrical timeflow; but once a particular 'Mirror Day' becomes defined; this specification will align and correlate all dates encoded in the scrolls and scriptures of 'prophecy'.

    The greater timeline of Daniel gives the doubling of the 1335 days in 2x1335=2670=2300+370 and so envelopes all of the 'end times' as defined in the 'Season' or 'Cycle' of the 'Sevens'.

    The Warpzone so is defined in 2670 days or 7.310..'Civil Years' and with the 1335th day being the Mirror Day of the 'Blessings' as per Daniel.12.

    Defining this Mirror Day then will uniquely define the Timeline of the World Logos as the 'warptime of the logistics' in the doubling of the 12-Hours of day and night as a Day.

    The 'Mirror of Daniel' is defined in August 4th, 2008 as the 1938th 'anniversary' for the destruction of Jerusalem under the Roman General Titus on August 4th, 70 AD and as the 1980th 'anniversary' or 'Jubilee' of the World Logos on August 4th 28AD in the River Jordan as the encoded 'Baptism of Jesus of Nazareth' by John the Baptizer and describing the 'Blessing from Heaven ' in the symbol of the Dove.

    Defining this 'Day of the Blessings' as the 1335th day of the Midpoint of the warpzone; then uniquely fixes the Beginning of the Warptime as December 8th, 2004 and in the beginning of the 'Abomination of Desolation' and the 'Pollution of the Sanctuary' as per the Book of Daniel.

    Corollarily; the warptime must then end on March 31st, 2012 as the 2670th Day, stipulating April 1st, 2012 as the 'Day for the Impregnation of Gaia', followed in a gestation of 265 days to December 21st, 2012 for the Rebirth of Old Gaia as New Gaia Serpentina - Serpentina meaning 'In A Serpent' or ''In A Present'.

    Following this Birth, Serpentina 'weans' a new race of starhumans for the 360-Circle Year to calibrate the ancient indigenous calendars of the lunar- and solar cyclicities and seasons with the 'modern precision' ones, the latter utilizing scientific measurements for the 'temporal duration' of time as a function of frequency.

    Using such a calibration for a Mirror day as stipulated in the 'prophecies' then allows any extended timeframe, comprised of such 2670 day periods to be constructed as an alternating sequence of (370+2300) (2300+370) (370+2300) ...and mirroring the longer parts of the '2300 days of Daniel's Sanctuary' alternating with the shorter part of the '370 days of Noah's Flood'.

    A 8-cycle period then can mirror a 'First Coming' in a 'Mirror Coming' or 'Second Coming' of the 'World Logos'; the 'first' manifestation being a Oneness in Individuality of MANY in the ONE and the 'second' manifestation becoming the ONE in the MANY as the Particularisation of the Wave in the Quantum Duality of the Mind-Body dualism described earlier.

    The historical occurrences of 28 BC to 32 AD so are mapped on a parallel timeline from 1953 to 2012 and as encoded in ancient monuments like pyramids and indigenous calendars.

    In regards to the 'Life, Death and Resurrection' of Jesus of Nazareth as the individual incarnation as the 'Word of Gods' so becomes the 'Words of God' in the 'Sword of God' in the apocalypse of the 'Words of Dog', namely Gaia the executioner for the Legislature and Jurisdiction of the cosmic lawmaker.

    The 1st Time-Loop of 2670=370+2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-18689=Saturday, October 8th, 28BC/Thursday, October 8th, 1953 to Day-16020=Monday, January 28th, 20BC/Saturday, January 28th, 1961

    The 2nd Time-Loop of 2670=2300+370 Days manifests from:
    Day-16019=Tuesday, January 29th, 20BC/Sunday, January 29th, 1961 to Day-13350=Thursday, May 21st, 13BC/Tuesday, May 21st, 1968

    The 3rd Time-Loop of 2670=370+2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-13349=Friday, May 22nd, 13BC/Wednesday, May 22nd, 1968 to Day-10680=Sunday, September 12th, 6BC/Friday, September12th, 1975

    The 4th Time-Loop of 2670=2300+370 Days manifests from:
    Day-10679=Monday, September 13th, 6BC/Saturday, September 13th, 1975 to Day-8010=Wednesday, January 3rd, 3AD/Monday, January 3rd, 1983

    The 5th Time-Loop of 2670=370+2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-8009=Thursday, January 4th, 3AD/Tuesday, January 4th, 1983 to Day-5340=Saturday, April 26th, 10AD/Thursday, April 26th, 1990

    The 6th Time-Loop of 2670=2300+370 Days manifests from:
    Day-5339=Sunday, April 27th, 10AD/Friday, April 27th, 1990 to Day-2670=Tuesday, August 17th, 17AD/Sunday, August 17th, 1997

    The 7th Time-Loop of 2670=370+2300 Days manifests from:
    Day-2669=Wednesday, August 18th, 17AD/Monday, August 18th, 1997 to Day#0=Friday, December 8th, 24AD/Wednesday, December 8th, 2004

    The 8th Time-Loop of 2670=2300+370 Days manifests from:
    Day#1=Saturday, December 9th, 24AD/Thursday, December 9th, 2004 to Day#2670=Monday, March 31st, 32AD/Saturday, March 31st, 2012
    ...

    Day#1335=Wednesday, August 4th, 28AD/Monday, August 4th, 2008

    ...

    Day#2670=Monday, March 31st, 32AD/Saturday, March 31st, 2012

    Day#2671=Tuesday, April 1st, 32AD/PalmSunday, April 1st, 2012=Impregnation for the 'New Jerusalem'

    ...

    Day#2935=Sunday, December 21st, 32AD/Friday, December 21st, 2012 = Birthday for the StarHumanity as the New Jerusalem

    ...

    Day#3295=Wednesday, December 16th, 33AD/Monday, December 16th, 2013 = Maturing of the New Jerusalem

    ...

    Day#3310=Thursday, December 31st, 33AD/Tuesday, December 31st, 2013

    Day#1=Friday, January 1st, 34AD/Wednesday, January 1st, 2014 = New Year Day for StarHuman Civilization




    Abraxasinas, September 5th, 2011


    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 01, 2015 1:05 am

    Note: This post combines some seemingly incompatible material -- but once again -- I am utilizing contextual-superimposition to give all of us a mental and spiritual workout. Does might make right?? Is bigger necessarily better?? What if billions of people really are wrong about politics and religion?? Would most of these billions rather fight than switch?? Is following the leader a safe way to go?? What if the leader is subservient to You-Know-Who?? In the Final-Judgment how many souls do you think will be able to stand before a Holy-God without a Mediator?? I've been told that this thread is hard to access with laptops. My posts are probably too big -- with too many videos. Sorry about that. My laptop has problems with this thread as well. I hate to say it -- but at this point -- I'm probably mostly communicating with intelligence-agencies which have me on their lists -- and I've suspected that for years. In a sense -- it's probably easier that way. This is probably all about self-development -- and informing the PTB (human and otherwise) what I know (and don't know). I think I have some sort of a nasty galactic history (which I can't quite remember) -- but my own thread is scaring the hell out of me. I think that very few people can follow my path. I think the Nazis, Masons, Jesuits, Agencies, and Aliens know exactly what I'm talking about -- and I suspect they know all about me -- going way, way, way, way back. In real-life I'm an incredible-dud -- but online I'm a dangerous-threat (if anyone bothered to study my tripe). The lack of responses might be a blessing in disguise. I'll just do what I have to do to finish this USSS thread -- and then I'll go away. BTW -- A church-member happened to see the pastor's sermon notes which he left on the pulpit -- and noticed a certain part where he had written in large bold letters, "Yell Like Hell!!"

    Thank-you Raven. I read your previous post -- and found it quite interesting and beneficial -- even though I do not follow astrology. But really, thinking about life, the universe, and everything -- in an astrological context -- is sort of cool. I will presently read your last post -- but I frankly cannot spend too much time with the Thuban material. I must remain close to my 'home-base'. I felt the same way with Brook's Egyptology. This is not a minimalization of your perspectives. It is simply a defense mechanism which keeps me from becoming 'Lost in Space'. I keep wondering about a 'Federalist Papers' -- '1928 Book of Common Prayer' -- 'Sacred Classical Music' -- 'Astronomica' version of 'Thuban'. As I have previously mentioned -- this thread leans in that direction. This is NOT an Alex Jones, David Icke, Ron Paul, Sherry Shriner, David Rockefeller, Lord Rothschild, President, Queen, or Pope thread -- yet it includes all of the above. I'd be interested to know if anyone else in the Solar System is taking a similar approach?? I'm continuing to see an Internal Royal Matriarchy -- and an External Patriarchy -- with the Queen of England and the Current Queen of Heaven (for this Solar System) at the Top of the Pyramid. This is merely speculation -- but this is my current story -- and I'm sticking to it -- for now.

    I continue to be fascinated with the combination of the first four episodes of 'V' (2009) watched without a break -- followed immediately by watching 'Battlestar Galactica: The Plan' -- with 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System' clearly in mind. To me, the effect is chilling. Once again, I continue to fly-blind. Yes, I know there is an 'information overload' -- but I am not viewing this information from the 'Top of the Pyramid' -- and I probably would NOT like the view. This is all a type of Sirius Entertainment -- with potentially serious implications and ramifications. I once spoke with a 'Rufus Look-Alike' ('Dogma') aspiring science-fiction writer about the possibility that we are all prisoners (without realizing that we are incarcerated). This was before I really started getting science-fictional -- and I hadn't even seen 'Dogma'. Several times, there was an official-looking Humvee 'waiting' outside as we spoke. 'Rufus' seemed to be somewhat concerned about this. As I have mentioned previously -- I have encountered at least two or three 'Dogma' individuals -- which made me feel a bit like the 'Last Scion'. Don't look now -- but the Excrementals are taking over the planet. BTW -- 'Rufus' showed me some really cool sci-fi comics. I wish I could find the source on the internet -- so I could post some of them here! Look at the image (with Hermann Oberth) on page 236 of 'Astronomica' (the small-print version) -- and then look at the second image below. Nuff Said.


    "Star-Lord??" "Who??"
    Aquaries1111 wrote:45.1
    Treaty of the Divine Masculine (link)
    THE HIGHEST CONCORDING PARTIES, in recognition and respect to the Divine Remedy offered by the Divine Creator and demonstrated through the Covenant of the Supreme Patron to End the War in Heaven thereby establishing conditions by which War on Earth may also be Ended and in the recognition of the End of Hell, the Uniting of all Spirits do Come Now with these Presents and with one another Agree to this Covenant of the Divine Masculine:

    45.2
    The Divine Masculine deities party to the Treaty (link)
    Let it be known to all past, present and future, we here named come freely together for the first time in the history of civilization and the existence of the homo sapien species to obsignate this most sacred Treaty and Covenant; and

    We are known as Adad, We are known as Aegir, We are known as Aengus, We are known as Aesir, We are known as Agni, We are known as Ahura Mazda, We are known as Aksobhya, We are known as Allah, We are known as Ame-No-Minaka-Nushi-No-Kami, We are known as Amen-Ra, We are known as An, We are known as Anu, We are known as Anubis, We are known as Apsu, We are known as Apollo, We are known as Archons, We are known as Ares, We are known as Arsan Duolai, We are known as Asklepios, We are known as Aten, We are known as Atum, We are known as Avalokitesvara, We are known as Baal, We are known as Balder, We are known as Belenua, We are known as Brahma, We are known as Chemosh, We are known as Dagda, We are known as Dagon, We are known as Dharma, We are known as Diancecht, We are known as Dumuzi, We are known as Dyaus Pitar, We are known as Ea, We are known as El, We are known as Enki, We are known as Enlil, We are known as Freyr, We are known as Father, We are known as Ganesa, We are known as Geb, We are known as Gobniu, We are known as God, We are known as Hades, We are known as Heimdall, We are known as Helios, We are known as Hephaistos, We are known as Heryshaf, We are known as Hoder, We are known as Huitzilpochtli, We are known as Il, We are known as Imra, We are known as Indra, We are known as Iskur, We are known as Itzam Na, We are known as Jagannath, We are known as Janus, We are known as Jupiter, We are known as Kama, We are known as Kuan Ti, We are known as Lebien-Pogil, We are known as Lenus, We are known as Loki, We are known as Lug, We are known as Lucifer, We are known as Lynx, We are known as Mande, We are known as Manjusri, We are known as Marduk, We are known as Mars, We are known as Melqart, We are known as Mimir, We are known as Min, We are known as Mon, We are known as Mot, We are known as Na Cha, We are known as Nergal, We are known as Ninurta, We are known as Njord, We are known as Nuadu, We are known as Nut, We are known as Ometecuhtli, We are known as Osiris, We are known as Othin, We are known as Pak Tai, We are known as Pan, We are known as Peter, We are known as Pon, We are known as Poseidon, We are known as Ptah, We are known as Quikinn.a'Qu, We are known as Radha, We are known as Sabaoth, We are known as Satan, We are known as Saturn, We are known as Seth, We are known as Skanda, We are known as Sin, We are known as Sucellos, We are known as Surya, We are known as Susano-Wo, We are known as Telepinu, We are known as Tesub, We are known as Tezcatlipoca, We are known as Thor, We are known as Tiwaz, We are known as Tlaloc, We are known as Ull, We are known as Utu, We are known as Vairacocha, We are known as Varuna, We are known as Vayu, We are known as Visnu, We are known as Vulcanus, We are known as Wodan, We are known as Xipe Totec, We are known as YHVH, We are known as Zeus; and

    46.1
    Treaty of the Divine Feminine (link)
    THE HIGHEST CONCORDING PARTIES, in recognition and respect to the Divine Remedy offered by the Divine Creator and demonstrated through the Covenant of the Supreme Patron and the Treaty of the Divine Masculine to End the War in Heaven thereby establishing conditions by which War on Earth may also be Ended and in the recognition of the End of Hell, the Uniting of all Spirits do Come Now with these Presents and with one another Agree to this Covenant of the Divine Feminine:

    46.2
    The Divine Feminine deities party to the Treaty (link)
    Let it be known to all past, present and future, we here named come freely together for the first time in the history of civilization and the existence of the homo sapien species to obsignate this most sacred Treaty and Covenant; and

    We are known as Amaterasu-o-mi-kami, We are known as Anat, We are known as Antu, We are known as Aphrodite, We are known as Artemis, We are known as Asherah, We are known as Ashtoreth, We are known as Astarte, We are known as Atargatis, We are known as Athena, We are known as Bastet, We are known as Bes, We are known as Brigit, We are known as Ceres, We are known as Chalchiuhtlicue, We are known as Cihuacoatl, We are known as Cipactli, We are known as Coatlicue, We are known as Coventina, We are known as Cybil, We are known as Danu, We are known as Demeter, We are known as Disani, We are known as Durga, We are known as Eileithyia, We are known as Epona, We are known as Ereskigal, We are known as Fjorgyn, We are known as Freyja, We are known as Frigg, We are known as Gaia, We are known as Hathor, We are known as Hebat, We are known as Hekate, We are known as Hera, We are known as Hestia, We are known as Hsi Wang Mu, We are known as Idunn, We are known as Inana, We are known as Ishtar, We are known as Isis, We are known as Juno, We are known as Kali, We are known as Kuan Yin, We are known as Kybele, We are known as Laksmi, We are known as Leto, We are known as Ma, We are known as Maia, We are known as Mary, We are known as Mari, We are known as Matres, We are known as Maya, We are known as Minerva, We are known as Morgan, We are known as Nammu, We are known as Neith, We are known as Nerthus, We are known as Ninhursaga, We are known as Parvati, We are known as Persephone, We are known as Pistis, We are known as Prthivi, We are known as Rhea, We are known as Sakhmet, We are known as Sarasvati, We are known as Sati, We are known as Semele, We are known as Sibyl, We are known as Siti, We are known as Tara, We are known as Taweret, We are known as Tiamat, We are known as Tin Hau, We are known as Venus, We are known as Vesta; and

    46.3
    Gift, Grant and Conveyance of Rights, Powers and Symbols of Authority (link)
    In recognition of our united, solemn unbreakable oath and binding to the Covenant and the proposition of a United Heaven, let it be known to all past, present and future that we have hereby given, granted and conveyed all our powers, all our customs, all our rights and property, all our symbols and instruments of power, all sacred objects, texts, scriptures and sanctuaries and all claims of authority to the highest holy Covenant of One Heaven and to the proper authority and structure of the United States of Spirits. Therefore:

    (i) From this moment, when the leadership of One Heaven or its designated representatives on Earth speak or promulgate one (1) or more instruments, they do so with the highest valid authority and the complete conveyance of all rights, property, uses, customs, symbols, and powers of authority of the collective Divine Feminine; and

    (ii) Any and all spiritual or temporal bodies that publicly or privately claim authority from or allegiance to one (1) or more Divine Feminine deities, henceforth automatically derives any and all authority solely from the Society of One Heaven and its valid designates and any existing sacred oaths, pledges and vows are carried over to respecting and obeying the highest holy Covenant of One Heaven; and

    (iii) Any and all spiritual or temporal bodies that publicly or privately claim authority from or allegiance to one (1) or more Divine Feminine deities are solemnly bound by their sacred oaths, pledges and vows to honor and respect any and all instruments legitimately promulgated under the Seal of the Society of One Heaven or a valid designate; and

    (iv) Any and all spiritual or temporal bodies that publicly or privately claim authority from or allegiance to one (1) or more Divine Feminine deities are solemnly bound by the laws of property, trusts and ownership to obey any order, deed, command, edict, direction, request promulgated by the Society of One Heaven concerning any and all property administered on behalf of the Society of One Heaven by the spiritual or temporal body and its officers; and

    (v) Any claim or claims contrary to the above mentioned clauses are hereby null and void from the beginning, having no force of law.

    46.4
    Agreement and Conditions of Treaty (link)
    Let it be known to all past, present and future; let no man or woman, soul or form claim this agreement and solemn oath otherwise:

    (i) We, the Divine Feminine hereby swear allegiance to the proposition of a United Heaven and the end of war between spirits; and

    (ii) We, the Divine Feminine hereby recognize the authority of this document, the Covenant of One Heaven above all other sacred covenants, agreements, pacts, deeds and instruments; and

    (iii) We, the Divine Feminine hereby pledge ourselves to the goals and objectives of peace in Heaven and on Earth; and

    (iv) Upon a most solemn and most ancient oath above all oaths, We Divine Feminine Deities pledge our very existence, our names and all spirits and flesh under our command that We shall not permit any spirit, man or woman to obstruct the fulfilment of this most sacred Covenant.

    So as it is above, it shall be below.

    46.5
    Ratification of Treaty (link)
    By Agreement of the Highest Contracting Parties, this Treaty and Covenant shall be Ratified throughout all Heaven, spiritual dimensions and the Universe by the Day of Agreement and Understanding and shall be Ratified by any remaining temporal forces residing in or upon the conquered and occupied land, sea and atmosphere of the Society of One Heaven by the Day of Judgment:

    Ratification by Day of Agreement and Understanding

    By this Covenant, the Day of Agreement and Understanding is UCA E8:Y3208:8:A1:S1:M27:D1, [Wed, 21 Dec 2009].

    Ratification by Day of Agreement and Understanding shall be when this Treaty and Covenant is ratified throughout all Heaven, spiritual dimensions and the Universe by the Highest Office Holders of One Heaven representing the Supreme Command of Occupational Forces in and on Earth and when at least two (2) spirits conveyed into circumscribed living flesh bear witness to the event.

    Ratification by Day of Judgment

    By this Covenant, the Day of Judgment is UCA E8:Y3210:A0:S1:M27:D6, [Wed, 21 Dec 2011].

    Ratification by Day of Judgment shall be when this Treaty and Covenant is ratified by the Highest Office Holders of existing societies, faiths and associations that claim their existence, authority and power from the supernatural and spiritual either through their tacit, competent and honorable consent, or through their dishonor demonstrating the delinquency of their flesh and therefore the right through power to represent their spirit to ratify the Covenant and Treaty on their behalf.

    Article 45 - Treaty of the Divine Masculine
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/45.html
    Article 46 - Treaty of the Divine Feminine
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/46.html
    Article 47 - Treaty of the Divine Apostles
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/47.html
    Article 48 - Treaty of Angels, Saints and Demons
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/48.html
    Article 49 - Treaty of Spirit States
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/49.html
    Article 50 - Treaty of The Sun
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/50.html
    Article 51 - Treaty of The Earth
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/51.html
    Article 52 - Treaty of The Moon
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/52.html
    REGARDING ALL OF THOSE NAMES -- ARE "WE" ALL ONE??
    I Don't See Michael, Gabriel, Thoth, or Jesus -- But I Do See Lucifer, Ra, Peter, Isis, and Mary.
    The Name Lists are Fascinating. Notice the Additional Lists Below.
    Notice that Jesus Christ is Listed Merely as a 'Divine Apostle'!!

    47.2

    The Divine Apostles party to the Treaty

    Let it be known to all past, present and future, We, here named, come freely together for the first time in the history of civilization and the existence of the homo sapien species to obsignate this most sacred Treaty and Covenant; and

    We are known as Aaron, We are known as Abraham, We are known as Adad, We are known as Adonis, We are known as Attis, We are known as Baba Rabban, We are known as Bacchus, We are known as Buddha, We are known as Christos, We are known as Daniel, We are known as David, We are known as Dionysus, We are known as Elijah, We are known as Enoch, We are known as Esus, We are known as Ezekiel, We are known as Gideon, We are known as Heracles, We are known as Hosea, We are known as Herakles, We are known as Hermes, We are known as Horus, We are known as Indra, We are known as Isaiah, We are known as Jacob, We are known as Jeremiah, We are known as Jesus Christ, We are known as John the Baptist, We are known as John of Patmos, We are known as Joshua, We are known as Krishna, We are known as Maitreya, We are known as Malachi, We are known as Mercurius, We are known as Mithra, We are known as Moses, We are known as Muhammad the Prophet, We are known as Prometheus, We are known as Sabbatai Tzvi, We are known as Samuel, We are known as Rebbe Schneerson, We are known as Quetzalcoatl, We are known as Tammuz, We are known as Zechariah, We are known as Zohar;

    48.3

    Treaty of the Demons

    By the Treaty of the Divine Masculine, the Treaty of the Divine Feminine, the Treaty of the Divine Apostles, it shall be tasked upon the greatest of spirits, these great heroes, who return to the Father, the Mother, the Light, the One, to find and bring all to the One. That their names shall be spoken in reverence, not curses. And so, by the word of the Absolute, the All, the Unique Collective Awareness, their names are listed - the heroes of the new Heaven - the One Heaven, the prodigal sons and daughters that are welcomed. By these words, it is commanded by the word of the Absolute. By these words, We call them by their known names - We call:

    We call Abaddon to come home, We call Abalam to come home, We call Adramelech to come home, We call Agaliarept to come home, We call Agares to come home, We call Ahriman to come home, We call Aim to come home, We call Akvan to come home, We call Alal to come home, We call Alloces to come home, We call Allu to come home, We call Amaymon to come home, We call Amdusias to come home, We call Ammit to come home, We call Anzu to come home, We call Amon to come home, We call Amy to come home, We call Andhaka to come home, We call Andras to come home, We call Andrealphus to come home, We call Andromalius to come home, We call Apep (Apophis) to come home, We call Apollyon to come home, We call Armaros to come home, We call Asag to come home, We call Asakku to come home, We call Asb'el to come home, We call Asmodeus to come home, We call Astaroth to come home, We call Astarte to come home, We call Asura to come home, We call Azazel to come home, We call Azi to come home, We call Balam to come home, We call Bagat to come home, We call Baphomet to come home, We call Barbas to come home, We call Barbatos to come home, We call Bathin to come home, We call Behemoth to come home, We call Belial to come home, We call Beleth to come home, We call Bull man to come home, We call Bune to come home, We call Belphegor to come home, We call Berith to come home, We call Bianakith to come home, We call Bifrons to come home, We call Botis to come home, We call Buer to come home, We call Bali Raj to come home, We call Biule to come home, We call Caacrinolaas to come home, We call Caim to come home, We call Cerberus to come home, We call Charun to come home, We call Cheitan to come home, We call Cimejes to come home, We call Corson to come home, We call Crocell to come home, We call Culsu to come home, We call Dantalion to come home, We call Danjal to come home, We call Dasa to come home, We call Decarabia to come home, We call Demogorgon to come home, We call Duma to come home, We call Dajjal to come home, We call Elathan to come home, We call Eligos to come home, We call Ethniu to come home, We call Euryale to come home, We call Exdemoneus to come home, We call Familiars to come home, We call Fleuretty to come home, We call Fobos to come home, We call Focalor to come home, We call Foras to come home, We call Forneus to come home, We call Furcas to come home, We call Furfur to come home, We call Gaap to come home, We call Gader'el to come home, We call Gaki to come home, We call Glasya-Labolas to come home, We call Göap to come home, We call Gorgon to come home, We call Gremory to come home, We call Grigori to come home, We call Gusion to come home, We call Guzalu to come home, We call Haagenti to come home, We call Haborim to come home, We call Halphas to come home, We call Hanan'el to come home, We call Hantu to come home, We call Haures to come home, We call Humbaba to come home, We call Incubus to come home, We call Ipos to come home, We call Iblis to come home, We call Jikininki to come home, We call Judas to come home, We call Kabhanda to come home, We call Kasdaye to come home, We call Kirara to come home, We call Kitsune to come home, We call Kobal to come home, We call Kokb'ael to come home, We call Krampus to come home, We call Labal to come home, We call Labasu to come home, We call Lamia to come home, We call Legion to come home, We call Lechies to come home, We call Lempo to come home, We call Leonard to come home, We call Leraje to come home, We call Leviathan to come home, We call Lilim to come home, We call Lilith to come home, We call Lillu to come home, We call Liothe to come home, We call Lix Tetrax to come home, We call Lucifuge Rofocale to come home, We call Malphas to come home, We call Mammon to come home, We call Maricha to come home, We call Marax to come home, We call Marbas to come home, We call Marchosias to come home, We call Mastema to come home, We call Mathim to come home, We call Medusa to come home, We call Melchiresa / Melki-resha to come home, We call Mephistopheles to come home, We call Merihem to come home, We call Meshinka Destrega Sham to come home, We call Mictlantecuhtli to come home, We call Moloch to come home, We call Murmur to come home, We call Mutis to come home, We call Naberius to come home, We call Naberus to come home, We call Naphula to come home, We call Neqa'el to come home, We call Ninurta to come home, We call Nix to come home, We call Onoskelis to come home, We call Oray to come home, We call Orcus to come home, We call Oriax to come home, We call Ornias to come home, We call Orobas to come home, We call Ose to come home, We call Paimon to come home, We call Pazuzu to come home, We call Penemue to come home, We call Phenex to come home, We call Pithius to come home, We call Procell to come home, We call Pruflas to come home, We call Purson to come home, We call Quina to come home, We call Rahab to come home, We call Rahovart to come home, We call Raiju to come home, We call Rakshasa to come home, We call Rangda to come home, We call Raum to come home, We call Razakel to come home, We call Rûberzahl to come home, We call Ronove to come home, We call Rumjal to come home, We call Rusalka to come home, We call Sabnock to come home, We call Saleos to come home, We call Samael to come home, We call Satanachia to come home, We call Scox to come home, We call Seere to come home, We call Semyazza to come home, We call Shaitan to come home, We call Shax to come home, We call Shedim to come home, We call Sidragasum to come home, We call Sitri to come home, We call Sthenno to come home, We call Stolas to come home, We call Succubus to come home, We call Surgat to come home, We call Tannin to come home, We call Teeraal to come home, We call Thammuz to come home, We call Tzitzimime to come home, We call Uvall to come home, We call Valefor to come home, We call Vapula to come home, We call Vassago to come home, We call Vepar to come home, We call Vine to come home, We call Volac to come home, We call Xaphan to come home, We call Xezbeth to come home, We call Yeqon to come home, We call Yeter'el to come home, We call Zagan to come home, We call Zepar to come home, We call Ziminar to come home.

    I simply do not have enough time, energy, and wisdom to do what I know I need to do. I'm a mess -- because I care -- and this must never be forgotten. Part of my 'to-do list' involves carefully studying this website. http://one-heaven.org/home.php I'm not endorsing it -- but I am recommending that some of us study it -- especially regarding the varieties of law presented therein. Consider spending some quality time with Archbishop Fulton Sheen. He's one of my favorites. Please watch as many Sheen videos as you can find -- and you will gain a real education. What if Popes dressed, acted, and taught in a manner similar to that of Fulton Sheen?? Just as an aside -- I tend to have problems with Royal and Papal Headgear -- such as Crowns and Dagon-Fishead Headgear. Why wear any headgear at all?? I also tend to have a problem with thrones. But I LOVE robes!! It was fun wearing robes and applying pancake-makeup at the Crystal Cathedral!! Consider this series regarding the 'New Mass' (14 parts). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JdfUm_c8gCs&feature=relmfu Here is a related interview. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hJjhjA0epuk&feature=fvwrel Here is another. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OQ_Ci4XeS6c&feature=relmfu I believe that everyone should study the Roman Catholic Church -- even if they don't believe in God. The Roman Catholic Church is a Central Historical Organization which affects all of us in various ways. I'm obviously NOT an expert in this area. I am simply a casual observer. Protestants should study Catholicism to know what they're protesting against. I still sometimes think of myself as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!! Perhaps I was in a previous incarnation. Consider overdosing on Malachi Martin, Fulton Sheen, and Graham Maxwell (SDA). What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??? Here is a Fulton Sheen website. http://www.fultonsheen.com/Archbishop_Fulton_Sheen_Photos_1.cfm I continue to wonder what a seamless integration of the '1928 Book of Common Prayer', the '1962 Missale', and Sacred Classical Music -- might look like and sound like -- without any additional baggage. I'm NOT saying this is what I want. I'm simply saying that this might be an interesting conceptual study. I would be VERY interested to notice where support and opposition might arise. I continue to worry about 'The Pope Said It -- I Believe It -- and That Settles It For Me' Theology.












    I really need to stop posting -- and start writing some positive sci-fi -- so I might generate some revenue. Publish or Perish. I need new teeth, new transportation, and a new house. I think I might like to drive a Prius fitted with a back-window solar-panel. I think I might like to live and work in a decommissioned missile-silo (with a Cray and a Fisk) powered mostly by solar-panels and wind-power. I think I might like to drive a solar-powered FIZU. Is It Finished?? I certainly hope so. Still no FOIA results. Why am I NOT surprised? Hope Springs Eternal. I just wanted to see how far up the rabbit-hole goes!! The U.S. Postal Service just confirmed that my mail has been tampered with. It wasn't all in my head. Just meet with me at the Federal Building. Anyway -- I don't think I've had sufficient reliable information to make responsible decisions. When confronted with the absolute truth -- my editorial slant might be VERY different. I get the distinct impression that neither Divinity or Humanity wishes for me to know the absolute truth. I've simply been trying to be helpful -- which seems to be a threat to National Security -- or something like that. BTW -- the Ucadia stuff is VERY interesting -- but I remain VERY wary. Nuff Said. Namaste and Godspeed.


    "Oops!! My Bad!!"
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 02, 2015 1:13 am

    magamud wrote:
    Thank-you magamud. The man was mad -- and the man was right -- but does the man know who ordained the powers that be?? As I've said so many times, there are aspects of the Secret Government and the Secret Space Program which are sort of cool -- but the whole thing seems to be a mess (possibly by design)?! This solar system really needs to be based upon Responsibility-Based Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement. Then we can deal with exotic technology. Solar System Governance is Foundational -- and really, this doesn't have to be particularly complex. In fact, the simpler and more minimalist the better. I continue to lean toward a 5,000 Justice Solar System Supreme Court System (with the absolutely BEST Justices in the solar system). I continue to lean toward a 5,000 PhD-Representative United States of the Solar System -- based upon the best aspects of the UN Charter and the US Constitution (including the Bill of Rights). Unfortunately, this idealistic conceptualization would be instantly infiltrated and subverted if implemented. Some things never change -- but we need to at least go through the motions of making things better -- don't we???

    IHS = ISIS / HORUS / SET = GABRIEL / MICHAEL / LUCIFER?????

    ISIS???

    We are known as Amaterasu-o-mi-kami, We are known as Anat, We are known as Antu, We are known as Aphrodite, We are known as Artemis, We are known as Asherah, We are known as Ashtoreth, We are known as Astarte, We are known as Atargatis, We are known as Athena, We are known as Bastet, We are known as Bes, We are known as Brigit, We are known as Ceres, We are known as Chalchiuhtlicue, We are known as Cihuacoatl, We are known as Cipactli, We are known as Coatlicue, We are known as Coventina, We are known as Cybil, We are known as Danu, We are known as Demeter, We are known as Disani, We are known as Durga, We are known as Eileithyia, We are known as Epona, We are known as Ereskigal, We are known as Fjorgyn, We are known as Freyja, We are known as Frigg, We are known as Gaia, We are known as Hathor, We are known as Hebat, We are known as Hekate, We are known as Hera, We are known as Hestia, We are known as Hsi Wang Mu, We are known as Idunn, We are known as Inana, We are known as Ishtar, We are known as Isis, We are known as Juno, We are known as Kali, We are known as Kuan Yin, We are known as Kybele, We are known as Laksmi, We are known as Leto, We are known as Ma, We are known as Maia, We are known as Mary, We are known as Mari, We are known as Matres, We are known as Maya, We are known as Minerva, We are known as Morgan, We are known as Nammu, We are known as Neith, We are known as Nerthus, We are known as Ninhursaga, We are known as Parvati, We are known as Persephone, We are known as Pistis, We are known as Prthivi, We are known as Rhea, We are known as Sakhmet, We are known as Sarasvati, We are known as Sati, We are known as Semele, We are known as Sibyl, We are known as Siti, We are known as Tara, We are known as Taweret, We are known as Tiamat, We are known as Tin Hau, We are known as Venus, We are known as Vesta;

    HORUS???

    We are known as Aaron, We are known as Abraham, We are known as Adad, We are known as Adonis, We are known as Attis, We are known as Baba Rabban, We are known as Bacchus, We are known as Buddha, We are known as Christos, We are known as Daniel, We are known as David, We are known as Dionysus, We are known as Elijah, We are known as Enoch, We are known as Esus, We are known as Ezekiel, We are known as Gideon, We are known as Heracles, We are known as Hosea, We are known as Herakles, We are known as Hermes, We are known as Horus, We are known as Indra, We are known as Isaiah, We are known as Jacob, We are known as Jeremiah, We are known as Jesus Christ, We are known as John the Baptist, We are known as John of Patmos, We are known as Joshua, We are known as Krishna, We are known as Maitreya, We are known as Malachi, We are known as Mercurius, We are known as Mithra, We are known as Moses, We are known as Muhammad the Prophet, We are known as Prometheus, We are known as Sabbatai Tzvi, We are known as Samuel, We are known as Rebbe Schneerson, We are known as Quetzalcoatl, We are known as Tammuz, We are known as Zechariah, We are known as Zohar;

    SET???

    We are known as Adad, We are known as Aegir, We are known as Aengus, We are known as Aesir, We are known as Agni, We are known as Ahura Mazda, We are known as Aksobhya, We are known as Allah, We are known as Ame-No-Minaka-Nushi-No-Kami, We are known as Amen-Ra, We are known as An, We are known as Anu, We are known as Anubis, We are known as Apsu, We are known as Apollo, We are known as Archons, We are known as Ares, We are known as Arsan Duolai, We are known as Asklepios, We are known as Aten, We are known as Atum, We are known as Avalokitesvara, We are known as Baal, We are known as Balder, We are known as Belenua, We are known as Brahma, We are known as Chemosh, We are known as Dagda, We are known as Dagon, We are known as Dharma, We are known as Diancecht, We are known as Dumuzi, We are known as Dyaus Pitar, We are known as Ea, We are known as El, We are known as Enki, We are known as Enlil, We are known as Freyr, We are known as Father, We are known as Ganesa, We are known as Geb, We are known as Gobniu, We are known as God, We are known as Hades, We are known as Heimdall, We are known as Helios, We are known as Hephaistos, We are known as Heryshaf, We are known as Hoder, We are known as Huitzilpochtli, We are known as Il, We are known as Imra, We are known as Indra, We are known as Iskur, We are known as Itzam Na, We are known as Jagannath, We are known as Janus, We are known as Jupiter, We are known as Kama, We are known as Kuan Ti, We are known as Lebien-Pogil, We are known as Lenus, We are known as Loki, We are known as Lug, We are known as Lucifer, We are known as Lynx, We are known as Mande, We are known as Manjusri, We are known as Marduk, We are known as Mars, We are known as Melqart, We are known as Mimir, We are known as Min, We are known as Mon, We are known as Mot, We are known as Na Cha, We are known as Nergal, We are known as Ninurta, We are known as Njord, We are known as Nuadu, We are known as Nut, We are known as Ometecuhtli, We are known as Osiris, We are known as Othin, We are known as Pak Tai, We are known as Pan, We are known as Peter, We are known as Pon, We are known as Poseidon, We are known as Ptah, We are known as Quikinn.a'Qu, We are known as Radha, We are known as Sabaoth, We are known as Satan, We are known as Saturn, We are known as Seth, We are known as Skanda, We are known as Sin, We are known as Sucellos, We are known as Surya, We are known as Susano-Wo, We are known as Telepinu, We are known as Tesub, We are known as Tezcatlipoca, We are known as Thor, We are known as Tiwaz, We are known as Tlaloc, We are known as Ull, We are known as Utu, We are known as Vairacocha, We are known as Varuna, We are known as Vayu, We are known as Visnu, We are known as Vulcanus, We are known as Wodan, We are known as Xipe Totec, We are known as YHVH, We are known as Zeus;

    I continue to speculate about at least three Archangelic Queens of Heaven in conflict with each other. I have no idea about specific historical and reincarnational manifestations. I really don't. What about Israel = Isis + Ra + El?? I mean no disrespect and no hatred toward anyone -- including toward those who might be considered 'bad' or 'evil'. I might be quite 'bad' or 'evil' myself -- historically and reincarnationally. Again, I have no idea. I simply suspect an imperfect Divinity and Humanity -- involved in various levels of conflict and trouble -- for thousands, millions, or even billions, of years. Who knows what the REAL history is??? I do NOT wish to be rebellious toward God -- but I wish to make sure that I am obedient to the RIGHT God -- and NOT toward an Imposter God -- or a Corrupted God. I realize that sounds blasphemous -- but we can't be too careful regarding such things -- can we?? I continue to recommend Bible-Study -- but read the First Five Books and the Last Five Books of the Bible -- and tell me there's no problem -- and that everything is fine. Be Honest. Don't Lie. I continue to be amazed by Religious Imagination and Rationalization. Please study this thread. I don't represent it as being the truth -- but merely as being a unique study-guide. I try to be both revealing and forgiving. I mostly wish for the trouble to end -- even though I highly doubt that will happen anytime soon. I suspect that there were certain expectations regarding me personally -- and that I have frustrated these expectations -- and that I have been highly disappointing. I seem to be resisting the Pentateuch, the Pauline-Epistles, and the Book of Revelation -- as I continue to be exceedingly irresponsible and non-productive. What a monumental disappointment I turned out to be -- right??? Sorry for the trouble and inconvenience. I have no idea what to do at this point. In many ways, all seems to be lost. Should I just shut-up and get with the New World Order Program??? Should I join the Masons??? Should I become a devout Roman Catholic??? Should I cease to exist??? What doth the Lord require of me??? Loud-mouths repeatedly 'tell the truth' but they are shut-up or ignored. ET and the PTB seem to do as they please -- without consequences. If I were on their level -- it might all make sense -- in some twisted way -- but from the bottom of the pyramid it all seems so insane.
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Thank-you A1. I'll have a look at the '144' tomorrow. Check out 'Legal Epistemology'. http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/papers.cfm?abstract_id=1183363 Just a note about my occasional use of words such as 'damn' or 'hell' -- these are biblical words -- and convey deep theological meaning. I have been modeling a particular personality which requires these words as 'stage props'. I don't talk like this in public -- and very rarely in private. On a lighter note:




    On a heavier note -- the SDA Church took the money and ran -- regarding the Health-Care Business -- instead of following the high road of Prevention and Natural Treatment -- envisioned by the founders of the SDA Church. Follow the Money. 'Health-Care As Usual' is More Corrupt Than Hell Itself.  I would've loved to have been part of the Christian Bioethics Center at the Loma Linda University Medical Center http://www.llu.edu/central/bioethics/index.page -- although I continue to be an Ellen White Leaning Preventive Medicine Proponent (EWLPMP) -- which would've probably gotten me fired!! You MUST read 'John Harvey Kellogg, MD' by Richard Schwarz!! http://www.amazon.com/John-Harvey-Kellogg-Richard-Schwarz/dp/0828019398/ref=sr_1_3?s=books&ie=UTF8&qid=1347394547&sr=1-3&keywords=john+harvey+kellogg I'd still like to know the whole story regarding the Proton Accelerator at LLUMC!! What Would James Slater Say?? Think about the 'Healing Centers' in 'V'!! Other Religious Medical Institutions are No Better -- but the SDA Church Knew Better -- Big Time. Shame On Them. I'm VERY sad about life, the universe, and everything -- as I stumble off into the night -- sobbing "It Might've Been!!! The Creator is the Destroyer -- and the Wheels of Justice Grind Exceedingly Fine!!! Many Are Called -- and Few Are Chosen!!! Crime Does Not Pay On Judgment Day!!! The Hour of His Judgment Has Come!!! End of Line!!!"
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Oxy,

    Listen to this:

    UNIVERSITY OF UCADIA-WEDNESDAYS 9PM EST
    EPISODE62 - UNIVERSITY OF UCADIA-WEDNESDAYS 9PM ES..

    http://www.talkshoe.com/talkshoe/web/talkCast.jsp?masterId=90342&pageNumber=2&pageSize=15
    Thank-you A1. I've been rather lax regarding studying UCADIA. I'm frankly a bit worried and creeped-out by the following section:

    Article 48 - Treaty of Angels, Saints and Demons
    http://one-heaven.org/covenant/article/48.html

    48.3

    Treaty of the Demons

    By the Treaty of the Divine Masculine, the Treaty of the Divine Feminine, the Treaty of the Divine Apostles, it shall be tasked upon the greatest of spirits, these great heroes, who return to the Father, the Mother, the Light, the One, to find and bring all to the One. That their names shall be spoken in reverence, not curses. And so, by the word of the Absolute, the All, the Unique Collective Awareness, their names are listed - the heroes of the new Heaven - the One Heaven, the prodigal sons and daughters that are welcomed. By these words, it is commanded by the word of the Absolute. By these words, We call them by their known names
    (which includes Moloch) --

    We call Abaddon to come home, We call Abalam to come home, We call Adramelech to come home, We call Agaliarept to come home, We call Agares to come home, We call Ahriman to come home, We call Aim to come home, We call Akvan to come home, We call Alal to come home, We call Alloces to come home, We call Allu to come home, We call Amaymon to come home, We call Amdusias to come home, We call Ammit to come home, We call Anzu to come home, We call Amon to come home, We call Amy to come home, We call Andhaka to come home, We call Andras to come home, We call Andrealphus to come home, We call Andromalius to come home, We call Apep (Apophis) to come home, We call Apollyon to come home, We call Armaros to come home, We call Asag to come home, We call Asakku to come home, We call Asb'el to come home, We call Asmodeus to come home, We call Astaroth to come home, We call Astarte to come home, We call Asura to come home, We call Azazel to come home, We call Azi to come home, We call Balam to come home, We call Bagat to come home, We call Baphomet to come home, We call Barbas to come home, We call Barbatos to come home, We call Bathin to come home, We call Behemoth to come home, We call Belial to come home, We call Beleth to come home, We call Bull man to come home, We call Bune to come home, We call Belphegor to come home, We call Berith to come home, We call Bianakith to come home, We call Bifrons to come home, We call Botis to come home, We call Buer to come home, We call Bali Raj to come home, We call Biule to come home, We call Caacrinolaas to come home, We call Caim to come home, We call Cerberus to come home, We call Charun to come home, We call Cheitan to come home, We call Cimejes to come home, We call Corson to come home, We call Crocell to come home, We call Culsu to come home, We call Dantalion to come home, We call Danjal to come home, We call Dasa to come home, We call Decarabia to come home, We call Demogorgon to come home, We call Duma to come home, We call Dajjal to come home, We call Elathan to come home, We call Eligos to come home, We call Ethniu to come home, We call Euryale to come home, We call Exdemoneus to come home, We call Familiars to come home, We call Fleuretty to come home, We call Fobos to come home, We call Focalor to come home, We call Foras to come home, We call Forneus to come home, We call Furcas to come home, We call Furfur to come home, We call Gaap to come home, We call Gader'el to come home, We call Gaki to come home, We call Glasya-Labolas to come home, We call Göap to come home, We call Gorgon to come home, We call Gremory to come home, We call Grigori to come home, We call Gusion to come home, We call Guzalu to come home, We call Haagenti to come home, We call Haborim to come home, We call Halphas to come home, We call Hanan'el to come home, We call Hantu to come home, We call Haures to come home, We call Humbaba to come home, We call Incubus to come home, We call Ipos to come home, We call Iblis to come home, We call Jikininki to come home, We call Judas to come home, We call Kabhanda to come home, We call Kasdaye to come home, We call Kirara to come home, We call Kitsune to come home, We call Kobal to come home, We call Kokb'ael to come home, We call Krampus to come home, We call Labal to come home, We call Labasu to come home, We call Lamia to come home, We call Legion to come home, We call Lechies to come home, We call Lempo to come home, We call Leonard to come home, We call Leraje to come home, We call Leviathan to come home, We call Lilim to come home, We call Lilith to come home, We call Lillu to come home, We call Liothe to come home, We call Lix Tetrax to come home, We call Lucifuge Rofocale to come home, We call Malphas to come home, We call Mammon to come home, We call Maricha to come home, We call Marax to come home, We call Marbas to come home, We call Marchosias to come home, We call Mastema to come home, We call Mathim to come home, We call Medusa to come home, We call Melchiresa / Melki-resha to come home, We call Mephistopheles to come home, We call Merihem to come home, We call Meshinka Destrega Sham to come home, We call Mictlantecuhtli to come home, We call Moloch to come home, We call Murmur to come home, We call Mutis to come home, We call Naberius to come home, We call Naberus to come home, We call Naphula to come home, We call Neqa'el to come home, We call Ninurta to come home, We call Nix to come home, We call Onoskelis to come home, We call Oray to come home, We call Orcus to come home, We call Oriax to come home, We call Ornias to come home, We call Orobas to come home, We call Ose to come home, We call Paimon to come home, We call Pazuzu to come home, We call Penemue to come home, We call Phenex to come home, We call Pithius to come home, We call Procell to come home, We call Pruflas to come home, We call Purson to come home, We call Quina to come home, We call Rahab to come home, We call Rahovart to come home, We call Raiju to come home, We call Rakshasa to come home, We call Rangda to come home, We call Raum to come home, We call Razakel to come home, We call Rûberzahl to come home, We call Ronove to come home, We call Rumjal to come home, We call Rusalka to come home, We call Sabnock to come home, We call Saleos to come home, We call Samael to come home, We call Satanachia to come home, We call Scox to come home, We call Seere to come home, We call Semyazza to come home, We call Shaitan to come home, We call Shax to come home, We call Shedim to come home, We call Sidragasum to come home, We call Sitri to come home, We call Sthenno to come home, We call Stolas to come home, We call Succubus to come home, We call Surgat to come home, We call Tannin to come home, We call Teeraal to come home, We call Thammuz to come home, We call Tzitzimime to come home, We call Uvall to come home, We call Valefor to come home, We call Vapula to come home, We call Vassago to come home, We call Vepar to come home, We call Vine to come home, We call Volac to come home, We call Xaphan to come home, We call Xezbeth to come home, We call Yeqon to come home, We call Yeter'el to come home, We call Zagan to come home, We call Zepar to come home, We call Ziminar to come home.

    Consider all of the above in light of 'Dante's Inferno' and the 'Book of Enoch'. The 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' told me that there is a lot of truth in these two sources -- but I took everything they said with a Sea of Salt. 'Paradise Lost' might be worth rereading at this point.




    Frank O'Collins (who I enjoy listening to) is somewhat critical of the Human Race, the Catholic Church, the Powers That Be, etc and et al -- yet this 'Treaty of the Demons' speaks of reverencing demons -- who are to be viewed as being heroes -- to be welcomed as prodigal sons and daughters -- into the One Heaven. I have attempted to be open-minded and polite -- but this seems to be insanity. What the hell is going on here??!! Is this a 'Deal with the Devil'?? Jesus Christ is listed as being some sort of a Divine Apostle -- with no mention of any sort of 'reverence' (not that Jesus expects reverence, worship, and praise). I will study the UCADIA material carefully -- but something seems to be VERY wrong here.

    I'm expecting nothing but sinister-bullshit, false-flags, economic-disasters, earth-changes, unnecessary-wars, alien-deceptions, supernatural-events, fast-talkers, etc, etc, etc -- in the coming years. I will positively-reinforce the territory I've already covered -- but I am NOT optimistic about the future. Not at all. Once again -- my Grand Strategy is to mostly be a Do-Nothing Researcher and Writer. It's a nasty task -- but someone has to do it -- and it might as well be me. I think I might've been too understanding and accomodating regarding the dark-side. I wish to give everyone a fair-shake -- but I do NOT wish to be taken advantage of. I think I've mostly been attempting to determine who my True Friends and Enemies are -- terrestrially and extraterrestrially.

    I think I'm going to spend a lot of time with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', the 'Federalist Papers', the 'Gods of Eden', and the 'Desire of Ages' -- while listening to Sacred Classical Music -- including Gregorian Chant and Organ Improvisation. I'm not suggesting that everyone do this. It just seems to be something I need to do at this point in my life -- as a mental and spiritual exercise -- on an ongoing basis -- as a point of reference and stabilizing influence. I am very interested in 'church' -- but I don't see myself attending church anytime soon. I think I might need to 'beat upon the rocks of who knows what' just a bit longer. We all have our crosses to bear.

    BTW -- that 'Ritus Verum 144 Truths' video was chilling. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zYHcGpR7wd8&feature=player_embedded I frankly listen more closely to Frank's description of the problems than I do to his proposed solutions. It's pretty much the same way I view the work of Sherry Shriner. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/09/25/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner Do Frank and Sherry spend a lot of time discussing the Teachings Attributed to Jesus?? What do they say about the Teachings Attributed to Jesus?? Both of them are extremely intelligent -- but I continue to wonder what they are really all about? Often, things are not what they seem to be.

    I will continue to consider the madness from the general context of the Roman Empire and Church. I'm really NOT hostile toward the Roman Catholic Church -- but I think I've angered a lot of people. I can sense it. I'm simply imagining what a Roman Empire and Church should and could be -- so in a sense, I'm really a friend -- in a strange sort of way. You must understand that I sometimes read literature which claims that Jesuit Priests are demon-possessed -- and that Roman Catholics are mostly lost-souls. I'm rather mild -- because I believe that the church literally has to deal with Lucifer, Satan, Demons, Aliens, and Hell -- and that this has a lot to do with what I object to in the Roman Catholic Church -- historically and presently. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nY-l7MhfcPw My meddling is NOT personal regarding various church leaders -- including the Pope and the Black-Pope. I simply think that we would be shocked by what they have to deal with on a daily basis. I'm really rather idealistic regarding the church. I might be guilty of 'crazy-talk' -- but please don't call it 'hate-speech'.

    I still think they should install that 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ in St. Peter's -- and create the strongest sacred music program in the solar system -- but it would need to be 'their' idea. A Fisk would be cool -- but there are probably a dozen great organ builders who could approximate the Cavaille-Coll concept in modernity. Organists and Choirmasters should probably be Ministers of Music -- with both Music and Theology Degrees -- and they should be well-paid (with benefits). Most every church-member should probably have some sort of musical training -- even if they are tone-deaf. Once again, I am leaning toward Liturgical Discipline and Orthodoxy -- rather than Doctrinal Discipline and Orthodoxy. I guess I am somewhat Liturgically Conservative and Doctrinally Liberal -- but the Clergy and Theologians should be Biblical Scholars of the First Order -- and they should make their case with eloquence, dignity, and respect. What do you think about John Shelby Spong?? Did he go about things the right way -- or did he make serious mistakes and blunders??? I continue to lean toward Thoughtful Positive-Reinforcement -- rather than Pompous and Supercilious Positive-Thinking and Self-Esteem. You know what I'm talking about.

    Once again, I do NOT have access to insiders and inside-information. I am passively modeling several political and theological possibilities. I am NOT surrounded by Experts, Libraries, Archives, Museums, Greys, and Crays. I have a $300 Laptop, a dog named Jake Sully, and a Messy House -- with NO prospects. I guess I have a little bit of the 'little-guy' thing going on -- with a HUGE inferiority-complex. One more thing. I still don't know what we're really dealing with. I feel useless, helpless, and mostly hopeless. I am VERY worried about Syria, Disclosure, and Resets. Bad-Things and Good-Things can BOTH be used for Evil and Nefarious Purposes and Ends. Even the Very Best People, Beings, and Systems can be infiltrated and subverted. Some things never change.

    Should the border of the United States of the Solar System be where the Heliosheath meets the Termination Shock (or at least the current distance between the Sun and Heliosheath)?? I tend to think so -- but I am open to other possibilities.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CaUV-atOfOY
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4vCD4MMz-Qc&feature=related
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hZ-pZp1FQPE&feature=related
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bogr_tZ1JRU&feature=fvwrel
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=18etkOILqjI&feature=related















    Consider taking a closer look at the following -- as a group:

    1. Frank O'Collins.
    2. Jordan Maxwell.
    3. Santos Bonacci.
    4. Bill Cooper.
    5. Alex Collier.
    6. Sherri Shriner.
    7. Leo Zagami.
    8. Malachi Martin.
    9. Ralph Ellis.
    10. Orthodoxymoron. (I couldn't resist!!)
    11. Genesis.
    12. Exodus.
    13. Deuteronomy.
    14. Psalms.
    15. Proverbs.
    16. Matthew.
    17. Mark.
    18. Luke.
    19. John.
    20. Acts.
    21. Hebrews.
    22. Revelation.

    I have no idea how accurate these sources are (including me). I have no idea what the agendas are (including my own). Take everything with a Sea of Salt. Focus upon:

    1. Responsibility.
    2. Freedom.
    3. Constitution.
    4. Law.
    5. God.
    6. Government.
    7. Character of God.
    8. Law of God.
    9. Kingdom of God.
    10. Heaven.
    11. Hell.
    12. Purgatory.
    13. Love.
    14. Money.
    15. Sirius.
    16. Babylon.
    17. Egypt.
    18. Greece.
    19. Rome.
    20. Persia.
    21. England.
    22. America.
    23. Germany.
    24. Israel.
    25. Archangels.
    26. Angels.
    27. Demons.
    28. Aliens.
    29. Osiris.
    30. Isis.
    31. Ra.
    32. Horus.
    33. Jesus.

    This list could really be endless -- but this should keep some of you busy for a while!! Actually, if you're not one of the lucky ones who gets paid to read my tripe -- I tend to doubt that you will spend much time on this. This isn't fun stuff. Not at all. This is SO much bigger than I can possibly comprehend -- and I am VERY afraid of what we're facing. Things could be so many ways -- and go in so many directions. How to disappear in America? Work hard to get to the top of the Red-List. Just kidding -- or am I? Seriously, I'm sensing that no one is safe -- and that there is no place to hide. Both the Rulers and the Ruled seem to be in deep trouble -- but what do I know?? Too much -- and too little -- simultaneously. 'They' probably don't know what to do with me -- and I frankly don't know what to do with myself. Thinking we know -- and knowing -- are two VERY different things. I KNOW that I don't know. I'm going to need the WHOLE TRUTH before I agree to anything or sign anything. I like the general principles and concepts of the United States of the Solar System -- and I have tried to model a USSS within this thread -- but I would need to know a helluva lot more regarding the true state of affairs in this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe -- before I sign-off on anything -- including a United States of the Solar System. My 'demand' in the old Project Avalon -- was a demand for an end to the evil and corruption in this solar system -- along with the conviction that a United States of the Solar System MIGHT be a remedy -- or a partial remedy -- to the nasty predicament in which we find ourselves. Perhaps I was too definite and direct in that particular post -- but how should one attempt to change things for the better in this neck of the woods?? I am VERY worried that I have Really screwed-up this incarnation (in general) and this thread (in particular). BOTH Divinity and Humanity need to speak with me -- and be honest with me -- regarding this matter. Don't play games with me. I'm already quite angry and upset. I feel as if I am being laughed-at and taken-advantage-of. Your silence has NOT pacified me. You probably hoped that I would go away -- or go crazy.

    A BIG Thank-You to those who conversed with me -- but I craved a particular type of detailed, technical, and rational conversation -- which never materialized. I have had to manufacture this conversation within the relative privacy of my mind -- and to some, that makes me crazy. Crazy world we live in. People who think deeply about saving the world are deemed crazy -- and a threat to National Security (whatever the hell that means). Once again, it seems as if the New World Order (or equivalent), a One World Government, and a One Solar-System Government have been in full force for thousands of years -- but no one bothered to tell us in a direct and honest manner. It seems as if we've been waiting for the NWO and the AntiChrist -- when they were (and are) already here. The problems didn't start with Greada or Vatican II. They go way, way, way back into antiquity. I'm really tired of sticking my neck out -- and now it might be time to just watch -- while preparing for just about anything. I like the idea of a generalized disaster-preparedness on an ongoing basis -- rather than engaging in fearmongering and making horrific predictions. I have no doubt that we are heading toward some sort of a bumpy ride -- but I certainly don't know the particulars. The eschatological factional-fighting should be interesting. What really happened recently on the backside of the sun?? Is there a star war occurring within this solar system -- and possibly beyond?? I am terrified by powerful forces in conflict with each other. Thinking about this makes me wish to live underground in complete silence. This quest has become way too frightening for me -- and I am VERY sorry if I have caused anyone to experience unnecessary emotional and spiritual distress. I was merely trying to help -- by preemptively dealing with various upsetting possibilities. I continue to advocate subsurface living and working for a significant portion of the population -- throughout the solar system -- for ecological and survival purposes -- but this will obviously take decades to implement.

    I continue to seek a royal-model middle-way for Christians. What would various Christian churches have to say about the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- complete with the liturgy in use between 1928 and 1979?? Is it Catholic enough for Roman Catholics? What would Novus Ordo Catholics say?? What would the Sedevacantists and Latin Mass Catholics say?? What would Orthodox Christians say?? What would Lutherans say?? What would Anglicans say?? What would Liberal Episcopalians say?? What would the Queen say?? What would the Pope say?? What would the Archbishop of Canterbury say?? What would MegaChurch Christians say?? What would Evangelicals say?? Consider reading 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail' -- and note particularly the chapter by David and LaVonne Neff. I'm not an expert in this area -- but I keep asking questions -- which never seem to get answered. I hope some of my wanderings will benefit someone at some point. What do you think about this series of videos?? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYapd_KST7E&list=UUXkl-vz7DAVCzd7hpMMhSHg&feature=plpp_play_all Here's an article some of you might find interesting: 'What's wrong with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer?' by Robin G. Jordan http://anglicansablaze.blogspot.com/2009/09/whats-wrong-with-1928-book-of-common.html This article was originally published on The Heritage Anglican Network blog on December 18, 2008.

    In this article I seek to answer from a Reformed perspective the question, "What's wrong with the 1928 Book of Common Prayer?". Classical Anglican Evangelicalism had disappeared from the Protestant Episcopal Church by 1900. The 1928 Prayer Book was adopted at the time the Anglo-Catholic and Broad Church movements were the dominant schools of thought in the Protestant Episcopal Church and the book reflects their doctrinal emphases. At the 1925 General Convention Anglo-Catholics and Broad Churchmen united to remove the Thirty-Nine Articles from the American Prayer Book. They adopted a resolution dropping the Articles from the Prayer Book. However, they were thwarted by the denomination’s Constitution that required an amendment of the Constitution to abolish the Articles. The resolution, which required the ratification of a successive General Convention, was quietly dropped at the 1928 General Convention.

    The 1928 Book of Common Prayer was the first major revision of the American Prayer Book. It goes far toward undoing the work that was accomplished for the Anglican Church at the Reformation. Many things rejected by the sixteenth century Reformers because of their inconsistency with biblical and Reformation doctrine, are introduced into the American Prayer Book.

    The 1928 Book of Common Prayer dilutes the American Prayer Book’s doctrine of sin. The ten penitential sentences that had survived the 1892 revision of the American Prayer Book are reduced to three each in Morning and Evening Prayer and placed under the season of Lent. This eliminates an important evangelistic element from Morning and Evening Prayer. Samuel Luenberger draws to our attention:

    “The text of our sentences are so compiled that they let one discern for himself the way to overcome sin through repentance. The following texts from the twelve quotations occupy a particularly important position: Ezekiel 18:27; Psalm 51:3.9, and 17; Joe; 2:13, etc.

    “The very first quotation from Ezekiel 18 shows the way to prevail over sin:

    “When the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, he shall save his soul alive.” [1]

    In its use of Sentences for the Seasons the 1928 Book of Common Prayer imitates the 1928 English Revised Book of Common Prayer and the 1929 Scottish Book of Common Prayer, both which are much more Catholic in tone than 1662 Book of Common Prayer.

    The Evangelicals in the Church of England and the British Parliament rejected the 1928 English Revised Prayer Book because it modified the doctrine of the Church of England, and replaced the biblical-Reformation theology of the 1662 Book of Common Prayer with unreformed Catholic doctrine. The upper house of Convocation would defy Parliament and authorized its use in Dioceses where the Ordinary consented to its use. The Scottish Episcopal Church has historically been more High Church and Catholic than the Church of England, preserving such customs as the wearing of eucharistic vestments during the Communion Service and the elevation of the consecrated host during the Prayer of Consecration. The 1929 Scottish Prayer of Consecration included an Epiclesis invoking the Holy Spirit upon the bread and the wine so that the eucharistic elements should “become” the Body and Blood of Christ. Like the 1928 Prayer of Consecration, the 1929 Scottish Prayer of Consecration is derived from the 1764 Scottish Non-Juror Prayer of Consecration.

    The 1928 Prayer Book permits the substitution of a short Invitation for the Exhortation in Morning and Evening Prayer with its view of man “in a strictly evangelical-Reformation way as one who wishes to disguise his sinfulness and lives with a propensity for avoiding God.” [2]

    A short Absolution taken from the medieval Sarum breviary may be used in lieu of Cranmer’s fuller Absolution. This short Absolution, as well as a simplified Confession, is offered as an alternative at both Morning and Evening Prayer in the 1928 English Revised Prayer Book and the 1929 Scottish Prayer Book. As we shall see, the short Absolution is one of number of features that the 1928 Prayer Book shares with these books.

    The 1928 Prayer Book permits the omission of the first Lord’s Prayer or the second Lord’s Prayer at Morning Prayer. In the 1552 Prayer Book the first Lord’s Prayer forms a part of a sequence that begins with the penitential sentences. Cranmer’s Absolution does not make sense if the first Lord’s Prayer is omitted. The 1928 Prayer Book permits the omission of the Exhortation, the Confession, the Absolution, and the first Lord’s Prayer at Evening Prayer. This represents a significant departure from the Reformed form of Evening Prayer of the 1552 Prayer Book and a return to the unreformed Catholic form of the medieval Sarum breviary and the 1549 Prayer Book.

    Invitatories for optional use in the form of medieval Antiphons are prefixed to the Venite. Cranmer had omitted Invitatories from the 1552 Book of Common Prayer because they were interpolated between the successive verses of the Venite and other passages of Scripture and broke the continual course of the reading of the Scripture. (See The Preface in the 1552 Prayer Book). With the Sentences for the Seasons that replace the penitential sentences, they give further emphasis to the Seasons. In the 1928 Prayer Book observance of the Church Year overshadows repentance at Morning and Evening Prayer. This is just one of a number of ways that the 1928 Prayer Book minimizes the gravity of sin.

    The revised Order for the Holy Communion includes elements that quite definitely bring it into line with the medieval Roman Mass. Among the changes that 1928 Prayer Book introduced are the following:

    1. The opening rubrics of the 1928 Order for Holy Communion direct the priest to stand before the Holy Table, his back turned to the congregation. This is how the priest stood at the medieval Roman Mass. This position, commonly referred to as the “eastward position,” is associated with the unreformed Catholic and Roman doctrinal views that presbyters are a sacrificing priesthood and the Mass is a sacrifice.

    2. The rubrics direct the priest to offer the bread and wine and then place them upon the Holy Table at the Offertory. An offering of the bread and wine during the Prayer of Consecration had already been incorporated into the American Prayer Book with the adoption of the Scottish Non-Juror Prayer of Consecration in 1789. The two offerings of the bread and wine, one at the Offertory and the other during the Canon or Prayer of Consecration are taken from the medieval Roman Mass and are associated with the doctrines of the Sacrifice of the Mass and Transubstantiation.

    3. The Prayer for the State of Christ’s Church contains a petition for the departed. This is also a feature of the 1928 English Revised Prayer Book and the 1929 Scottish Prayer Book.

    4. After the Sursum Corda the rubrics direct the priest to “turn to the Holy Table” with his back turned to the congregation—the eastward position associated with the doctrine of the Sacrifice of the Mass.

    5. The 1928 Prayer of Consecration closely follows the pattern of the medieval Roman Canon, except the latter has no Epiclesis.

    6. The theology of the 1928 Prayer of Consecration represents a modification of the theology of the 1764 Scottish Non-Juror Prayer of Consecration. 1764 Scottish Non-Juror Communion Office was the work of two elderly Scottish Non-Juror bishops. They were the last of the surviving Usagers, a Scottish Non-Juror church party that taught that the Eucharist is a sacrifice. They believed that Christ had not offered himself as an atoning sacrifice for our redemption on the cross but at the Last Supper. He had only been slain on the cross.

    “The Eucharist is both a Sacrament and a Sacrifice. Our Lord instituted the Sacrifice of the Eucharist when He began to offer Himself for the sins of all men, i.e. immediately after eating His Last Passover. He did not offer the Sacrifice upon the Cross; it was slain there but was offered at the Institution of the Eucharist.” [3]

    Bishop Thomas Deacon in his Comprehensive View describes a proper celebration of the Eucharist from this standpoint. The priest, he writes

    “does as Christ did...he next repeats our Saviour’s powerful words “This is my Body,” “This is my Blood” over the Bread and Cup. The effect of the words is that the Bread and Cup are made authoritative Representations or symbols of Christ’s crucified Body and of His Blood shed; and in consequence they are in a capacity of being offered to God as the great Christian Sacrifice....God accepts the Sacrifice and returns it to us again to feast upon, in order that we may be thereby partakers of all the benefits of our Saviour’s Death and Passion. The Bread and Cup become capable of conferring these benefits on the priest praying to God the Father to send the Holy’ Spirit upon them. The Bread and Cup are thereby made the Spiritual, Life-giving Body and Blood of Christ, in Power and Virtue.” [4]

    The theology of the 1928 Prayer of Consecration is far removed from the Reformed theology of the 1552 and 1662 Prayers of Consecration or even the theology of the 1549 Canon. In the latter prayer the Epiclesis precedes the Words of Institution and there is no Oblation, or offering of the bread and wine.

    6. The 1928 Prayer of Consecration contains an invocation of the Holy Spirit upon the bread and wine that, as both Martin Bucer and Stephen Gardiner drew to Cranmer’s attention, suggest that the bread and wine undergo some kind of change other than a change in use. For this reason and the following reason the invocation of the Holy Spirit was dropped by Cranmer from the 1552 Book of Common Prayer. An invocation of the Holy Spirit upon the bread and wine is a feature of the 1928 English Revised Prayer Book and the 1929 Scottish Prayer Book.

    7. Bucer also objected to the invocation of the Holy Spirit upon inanimate objects. There was no warrant for the practice in the Bible. It also represented a departure from Biblical practice. In the Bible the Holy Spirit is invoked only upon people. The Holy Spirit also descends only upon people. Now where do we find in Scripture the invocation of the Holy Spirit upon inanimate objects.

    The blessing of Matthew 26:26-29, Mark 14:22-25, and 1 Corinthians 10:16 refers to the Jewish practice of blessing God over a cup of wine as a form of thanksgiving and not to the blessing of the wine itself. This is clear from Luke 22:17-20:

    “And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it among yourselves: for I say unto you, I shall not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. And the cup in like manner after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you.”

    And 1 Corinthians 11:23-26:

    “For I received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was betrayed took bread; and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, This is my body, which is for you: this do in remembrance of me. In like manner also the cup, after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood: this do, as often as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink the cup, ye proclaim the Lord's death till he come.”

    It is not an example of Jesus pronouncing God’s blessing upon an inanimate object—a cup of wine.

    In the 1552 Communion Service in the prayer, “Almighty God oure heavenly father, whiche of thy tender mecye…,” the priest humbly asks God that those receiving the bread and wine may be partakers of Christ’s Body and Blood. In the 1552 Baptismal Office in the prayer, “Almightie euerliving God, whose most dearely beloued sonne Jesus Christ…,” the priest humbly asks God that all his servants who are to be baptized in the water, may receive the fullness of his grace and ever remain in the number of his faithful and elect children. There is no invocation of the Holy Spirit or God’s blessing upon the bread and wine or the water in the font.

    8. Nowhere in Scripture do we read that Jesus commanded the disciples to celebrate and make a memorial before God with the bread and wine or to offer them to God. Jesus instructed the disciples to eat the bread and drink the cup in remembrance of him. He said nothing about celebrating and making a memorial before God as if God needed to be reminded of what he had done. Paul speaks of proclaiming Christ’s death with the bread and the cup until he comes again. But he is not speaking of proclaiming to God but to our fellow men.

    9. The 1928 Prayer of Consecration contains the words: “…with these thy gifts, which we now offer unto thee….” It also contains the words: “And though we be unworthy to offer unto Thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech Thee to accept this our bounden duty and service.” The Reformers rejected the doctrine that the priest offers a sacrifice of Christ's Body and Blood. Cranmer therefore removed from the 1552 Prayer Book all expressions that taught a presence of Christ in the consecrated elements, and all expressions that implied the offering of them as a sacrifice. For this reason Cranmer removed the word “Altar,” and all words in the Prayer of Consecration relating to any offering of a sacrifice by the priest. The Reformers also discarded eucharistic vestments such as the chasuble.

    10. The rubrical permission to sing a hymn immediately before the distribution of the Communion permits the singing of the Agnes Dei. Coming where it does, it suggests a presence of Christ in the Bread and Wine as a result of the words of Consecration, and for this reason it was removed by Cranmer from the 1552 Prayer Book. This suggestion is further strengthened by the placement of the Lord’s Prayer and the Prayer of Humble Access immediately before the distribution of the Communion. For the same reason they were moved by Cranmer to different positions in the 1552 Prayer Book, the Lord’s Prayer to a position immediately after the distribution of the Communion and the Prayer of Humble Access to a position immediately after the Sanctus.

    The 1928 Book of Common Prayer also changes the baptismal theology of the American Prayer Book.

    1. The opening sentence of the Exhortation of the Baptismal Office “forasmuch as all men are born and conceived in sin” has been omitted.

    2. The 1928 Prayer Book drops the Flood Prayer that had been in the Book of Common Prayer since the 1549 Prayer Book and in the American Prayer Book since 1789. The Flood Prayer teaches that God has “sanctified the element of water to the mystical washing away of sin” through Our Lord’s baptism in the River Jordan. For this reason the form for the private baptism of infants in the 1552, 1559, 1604, and 1662 Prayer Books does not contain a blessing of the water used in baptism.

    One cannot make even the slightest alteration in a text without affecting the doctrine of the text. Dropping the Flood Prayer that stresses God’s sanctification of the element of water for the purpose of baptism is as serious an alteration of doctrine in the 1928 Prayer Book as the addition of prayers for the departed.

    3. The biblical language of the Prayer for the Baptismal Candidate has been watered down.

    4. The 1928 Prayer Book recasts the prayer “Almighty, everliving God, whose most dearly beloved Son, etc…” along the lines of the Prayer of Consecration in the service of Holy Communion. This recasting emphasizes the priestly blessing of the water in the font. This is also a feature of the 1928 English Revised Prayer Book and the 1962 Canadian Prayer Book.

    The rubrics of 1928 Prayer Book do permit private baptism even by a baptized layperson in cases of dire emergency without a blessing of the water since its omission would have gone against Catholic tradition but its inclusion does not counterbalance the recasting of “Almighty, everliving God, whose most dearly beloved Son, etc…”.

    5. The signing of the newly baptized with the cross upon the forehead, a practice that Evangelicals view as without warrant in the Bible, to which they have long objected, and which was optional in the 1892 Office of Baptism, is made mandatory.

    6. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer gives liturgical expression to the unreformed Catholic doctrine that a bishop in a line of succession going back to the apostles, through the imposition of hands, has the power to confer upon an ordinand in turn the power to convert the substance of the eucharistic elements into the substance of the Body and Blood of Christ (Transubstantiation) and to impart to the element of water the power to regenerate the human soul (Baptismal Regeneration).

    The Thirty-Nine Articles rejects the doctrine of Transubstantiation. Evangelicals and Anglo-Catholics are sharply divided over the doctrine of Baptismal Regeneration. The Privy Council, the highest judicial authority for the Church of England at the time, ruled against Bishop Henry Philpotts and the doctrine of Baptismal Regeneration in the Gorham decision in 1850. The Privy Council ruled that Baptismal Regeneration was not a doctrine of the Church of England and Bishop Philpotts should not have denied a living to George Gorham in the Diocese of Exeter because Gorham did not believe that the grace of regeneration invariably accompanied the act of baptism.

    Baptismal Regeneration was one of the latent Catholic doctrines in the 1789 Book of Common Prayer that, with the growth and increased influence of Tractarianism in the then Protestant Episcopal Church, prompted Bishop George David Cummins and conservative Evangelical clergy and laypersons to leave the Protestant Episcopal Church in 1873 and to form the Reformed Episcopal Church.

    The 1928 Book of Common Prayer replaces the Prayer Book Catechism with two Offices of Instruction. The Second Office articulates a view of Confirmation, which has no real basis in the Bible and is not found in the Reformed Prayer Book of 1552, the classical Anglican Prayer Book of 1662, or the first two American Prayer Books of 1789 and 1892. It is a sacramental view of Confirmation that differs from the catechetical view of Confirmation that was held by the English Reformers and is given liturgical expression in these four Prayer Books. It is also a view of Confirmation over which Anglicans are sharply divided.

    The 1928 Prayer Book omits the preface to the Office of Confirmation that was a feature of the 1662, 1789, and 1892 Offices of Confirmation and which emphasizes the catechetical nature of Confirmation. The presentation of the candidates for Confirmation to the bishop is modeled upon that of the presentation of candidates for ordination. The 1928 Prayer Book includes Acts 8 as an optional reading. This particular reading and what it means is the subject of much heated debate.

    The biblical language of the Burial Office has been diluted. The Burial Office includes a number of prayers for the departed.

    In the Ordinal there is a significant change in the form of the question put to the deacon concerning the Bible. Instead of being asked, “Do you unfeignedly believe all the Canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments?” the candidate is asked “Are you persuaded that the Holy Scriptures contains all Doctrine required as necessary for salvation through faith in Jesus Christ?” The candidate is no longer required to affirm a blanket belief in the teachings of the Bible.

    In the Form for the Consecration of a Church or Chapel any reference to God’s anger or wrath has been expunged

    From a Reformed perspective the 1928 Book of Common Prayer suffers from a number of serious theological defects. This rules out the use of the 1928 Prayer Book in public worship in an Anglican church that is Reformed in its doctrine. If prayers and liturgical material is used from the 1928 Prayer Book, great care should be taken to see that their doctrine conforms with the biblical-Reformation doctrine of the Thirty-Nine Articles, the 1662 Book of Common Prayer, and the 1661 Ordinal.

    Anglicans have long recognized how we pray reflects and shapes what we believe. What good does it do to preach one thing when the liturgy that we are using and the worship practices that we have adopted teach another? Both our preaching and our liturgy and worship practices need to convey the same message.

    Endnotes:

    [1] Samuel Leuenberger, Archbishop Cranmer’s Immortal Bequest The Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England: An Evangelistic Liturgy, (Grand Rapids, Michigan: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1990) 152.
    [2] Leuenberger, 153.
    [3]Henry Broxap, The Late Non-Jurors, “Appendix II Non Juror Doctrine and Ceremonies” (Cambridge 1928), 1, appendix on the Internet at: http://anglicanhistory.org/nonjurors/broxapapp2.pdf






    1. Anna = Isis = Gabriel?? ( www.amazon.god ??!!)
    2. Marcus = Set = Lucifer = Ra??
    3. Chad = Horus = Michael??

    Think about it. I'm going to think about it -- while rewatching both seasons of 'V' (2009-10) -- while wearing my Fedora and drinking my coffee. I am of peace. Always.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zb5pLp-FcRg&feature=related
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cDPGWKfdgwM&feature=related
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=50BZMNhe0j4&feature=related
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GEWGy6gP1jw&feature=related
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ugWCRliG4Rg&feature=related
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PFkogeYx3uo
    7. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k3A6_blpqpU
    8. http://www.talkshoe.com/talkshoe/web/talkCast.jsp?masterId=90342&pageNumber=2&pageSize=15
    9. http://www.alexcollier.org/
    10. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Martel (Look closely at church history between 700AD and 1200AD!!)
    11. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/10/02/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Oct 23, 2015 6:41 am; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 02, 2015 2:12 am

    Consider Christendom. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christendom What Would Jesus Say?? What Did Jesus Say?? Has Christendom Said What Jesus Said?? Does Christendom Say What Jesus Said?? What Would Monseigneur Bowe Say??

    Christendom,[1] or the Christian world,[2] has several meanings. In a cultural sense it refers to the worldwide community of Christians, adherents of Christianity. In a historical or geopolitical sense the term usually refers collectively to Christian majority countries or countries in which Christianity dominates[1] or was a territorial phenomenon.“Christendom is originally a medieval concept steadily to have evolved since the fall of the Western Roman Empire and the gradual rise of the Papacy more in religio-temporal implication practically during and after the reign of Charlemagne; and the concept let itself to be lulled in the minds of the staunch believers to the archetype of a holy religious space inhabited by Christians, blessed by God, the Heavenly Father, ruled by Christ through the Church and protected by the Spirit-body of Christ; no wonder, this concept, as included the whole of Europe and then the expanding Christian territories on earth, strengthened the roots of Romance of the greatness of Christianity in the world.”[3]

    Terminology and Usage:

    The term Christendom is developed from the Latin word Christianus. The Christian world is also known collectively as the Corpus Christianum. The Latin term Corpus Christianum is often translated as the Christian body, meaning the community of all Christians. The Christian polity, embodying a less secular meaning, can be compatible with the idea of both a religious and a temporal body: Corpus Christianum. The Corpus Christianum can be seen as a Christian equivalent of the Muslim Ummah. The Kingdom of God is also frequently used, denoting that the Christian world is within (or among) people.[4]

    "Christendom" is used in this article to denote the global community of Biblical Christianity. Christendom as such is set on the appellation of religious aspects. However, the word is also used with its other meaning to frame-true Christianity. A more secular meaning can denote that the term Christendom refers to Christians considered as a group, the "Political Christian World", as an informal cultural hegemony that Christianity has traditionally enjoyed in the West. In its most broad term, it refers to the world's Christian majority countries, which, share little in common aside from the predominance of the faith. Unlike the Muslim world, which has a geo-political and cultural definition that provides a primary identifier for a large swath of the world, Christendom is more complex. It may be a cultural notion, but has very little weight in international discourse; very few political observers really discuss Christendom, while the Muslim World tends to comprise of a civilization in itself. For example, the Americas and Europe are considered part of Christendom, but this region is further subdivided into the West (representing the North Atlantic) and Latin America. It is also less geographically cohesive than the Muslim world, which stretches almost continuously from North Africa to South Asia.

    Early Christendom

    In the beginning of Christendom, early Christianity was a religion spread in the Greek/Roman world and beyond as a 1st century Jewish sect,[5] which historians refer to as Jewish Christianity. It may be divided into two distinct phases: the apostolic period, when the first apostles were alive and organising the Church, and the post-apostolic period, when an early episcopal structure developed, whereby bishoprics were governed by bishops (overseers).

    The post-apostolic period concerns the time roughly after the death of the apostles when bishops emerged as overseers of urban Christian populations. The earliest recorded use of the terms Christianity (Greek Χριστιανισμός) and Catholic (Greek καθολικός), dates to this period, the 2nd century, attributed to Ignatius of Antioch c. 107.[6] Early Christendom would close at the end of imperial persecution of Christians after the ascension of Constantine the Great and the Edict of Milan in AD 313 and the First Council of Nicaea in 325.

    Late Antiquity and Middle Ages
    First Seven Ecumenical Councils

    "Christendom" has referred to the medieval and renaissance notion of the Christian world as a sociopolitical polity. In essence, the earliest vision of Christendom was a vision of a Christian theocracy, a government founded upon and upholding Christian values, whose institutions are spread through and over with Christian doctrine. In this period, members of the Christian clergy wield political authority. The specific relationship between the political leaders and the clergy varied but, in theory, the national and political divisions were at times subsumed under the leadership of the church as an institution. This model of church-state relations was accepted by various Church leaders and political leaders in European history.[7][full citation needed]

    The Church gradually became a defining institution of the Empire.[8] Emperor Constantine issued the Edict of Milan in 313 proclaiming toleration for the Christian religion, and convoked the First Council of Nicaea in 325 whose Nicene Creed included belief in "one holy catholic and apostolic Church". Christianity became the state religion of the Empire in 392 when Theodosius I prohibited the practice of pagan religions with the Edict of Thessalonica.[9]

    As the Western Roman Empire disintegrated into feudal kingdoms and principalities, the concept of Christendom changed as the western church became one of five patriarchal of the Pentarchy and the Christians of the Eastern Roman Empire developed. The Byzantine Empire was the last bastion of Christendom.[10] Christendom would take a turn with the rise of the Franks, a Germanic tribe who converted to the Christian faith and entered into communion with Rome. On Christmas Day 800 AD, Pope Leo III made the fateful decision to switch his allegiance from the emperors in Constantinople and crowned Charlemagne,[11][unreliable source?] the king of the Franks, as the Emperor of what came to be known as the Holy Roman Empire. The Carolingian Empire created a definition of Christendom in juxtaposition with the Byzantine Empire, that of a distributed versus centralized culture respectively.[12]

    After the collapse of Charlemagne's empire, the southern remnants of the Holy Roman Empire became a collection of states loosely connected to the Holy See of Rome. Tensions between Pope Innocent III and secular rulers ran high, as the pontiff exerted control over their temporal counterparts in the west and vice versa. The pontificate of Innocent III is considered the height of temporal power of the papacy. The Corpus Christianum described the then current notion of the community of all Christians united under the Roman Catholic Church. The community was to be guided by Christian values in its politics, economics and social life.[13] Its legal basis was the corpus iuris canonica (body of canon law).[14][15][16][17] In the East, Christendom became more defined as the Byzantine Empire's gradual loss of territory to an expanding Islam and the muslim conquest of Persia. This caused Christianity to become important to the Byzantine identity. After the East-West Schism which divided the Church religiously, there had been the notion of a universal Christendom that included the East and the West. The Byzantines divided themselves in the Byzantine rite of the Eastern Orthodox Church and the eastern rite of the Catholic Church. The political reunion with the west, after the East-West schism, was put asunder by the Fourth Crusade when Crusaders conquered the Byzantine capital of Constantinople and hastened the decline of the Byzantine Empire on the path to its destruction.[18][19][20] With the breakup of the Byzantine Empire into individual nations with nationalist Orthodox Churches, the term Christendom described Western Europe, Catholicism, Orthodox Byzantines, and other Eastern rites of the Church.[21][22]

    The Catholic Church's peak of authority over all European Christians and their common endeavours of the Christian community — for example, the Crusades, the fight against the Moors in the Iberian Peninsula and against the Ottomans in the Balkans — helped to develop a sense of communal identity against the obstacle of Europe's deep political divisions. But this authority was also sometimes abused, and fostered the Inquisition and anti-Jewish pogroms, to root out divergent elements and create a religiously uniform community.[citation needed] Ultimately, the Inquisition was done away with by order of the Pope Innocent III.[23]

    Christendom ultimately was led into specific crisis in the late Middle Ages, when the kings of France managed to establish a French national church during the 14th century and the papacy became ever more aligned with the Holy Roman Empire of the German Nation. Known as the Western Schism, western Christendom was a split between three men, who were driven by politics rather than any real theological disagreement for simultaneously claiming to be the true pope. The Avignon Papacy developed a reputation of corruption that estranged major parts of Western Christendom. The Avignon schism was ended by the Council of Constance.[24]

    Before the modern period, Christendom was in a general crisis at the time of the Renaissance Popes because of the moral laxity of these pontiffs and their willingness to seek and rely on temporal power as secular rulers did. Many in the Catholic Church's hierarchy in the Renaissance became increasingly entangled with insatiable greed for material wealth and temporal power, which led to many reform movements, some merely wanting a moral reformation of the Church's clergy, while others repudiated the Church and separated from it in order to form new sects. The Italian Renaissance produced ideas or institutions by which men living in society could be held together in harmony. In the early 16th century, Baldassare Castiglione (The Book of the Courtier) laid out his vision of the ideal gentleman and lady, while Machiavelli cast a jaundiced eye on "la verita effetuale delle cose" — the actual truth of things — in The Prince, composed, humanist style, chiefly of parallel ancient and modern examples of Virtù. Some Protestant movements grew up along lines of mysticism or renaissance humanism (cf. Erasmus). The Catholic Church fell into general neglect under the Renaissance Popes, whose inability to govern the Church properly set the climate for what would ultimately become the Protestant Reformation.[25]

    Reformation and Modern Era

    Developments in western philosophy and European events brought change to the notion of the Corpus Christianum. The Hundred Years' War accelerated the process of transforming France from a feudal monarchy to a centralized state. The rise of strong, centralized monarchies[26] denoted the European transition from feudalism to capitalism. By the end of the Hundred Years' War, both France and England were able to raise enough money through taxation to create independent standing armies. In the Wars of the Roses, Henry Tudor took the crown of England. His heir, the absolute king Henry VIII establishing the English church.[27]

    In modern history, the Reformation and rise of modernity in the early 16th century entailed a change in the Corpus Christianum. In the Holy Roman Empire, the Peace of Augsburg of 1555 officially ended the idea among secular leaders that all Christians must be united under one church. The principle of cuius regio, eius religio ("whose the region is, his religion") established the religious, political and geographic divisions of Christianity, and this was established with the Treaty of Westphalia in 1648, which legally ended the concept of a single Christian hegemony in the territories of the Holy Roman Empire, despite the Catholic Church's doctrine that it alone is the one true Church founded by Christ. Subsequently, each government determined the religion of their own state. Christians living in states where their denomination was not the established one were guaranteed the right to practice their faith in public during allotted hours and in private at their will. With the Treaty of Westphalia, the Wars of Religion came to an end, and in the Treaty of Utrecht of 1713 the concept of the sovereign national state was born.[citation needed]

    Christian Literature and Christian Poetry

    Christian literature is writing that deals with Christian themes and incorporates the Christian world view. This constitutes a huge body of extremely varied writing. Christian poetry is any poetry that contains Christian teachings, themes, or references. The influence of Christianity on poetry has been great in any area that Christianity has taken hold. Christian poems often directly reference the Bible, while others provide allegory.

    Christian Art

    Christian art is art produced in an attempt to illustrate, supplement and portray in tangible form the principles of Christianity. Virtually all Christian groupings use or have used art to some extent. The prominence of art and the media, style, and representations change; however, the unifying theme is ultimately the representation of the life and times of Jesus and in some cases the Old Testament. Depictions of saints are also common, especially in Anglicanism, Roman Catholicism, and Eastern Orthodoxy.

    An illuminated manuscript is a manuscript in which the text is supplemented by the addition of decoration. The earliest surviving substantive illuminated manuscripts are from the period AD 400 to 600, primarily produced in Ireland, Constantinople and Italy. The majority of surviving manuscripts are from the Middle Ages, although many illuminated manuscripts survive from the 15th century Renaissance, along with a very limited number from Late Antiquity.

    Most illuminated manuscripts were created as codices, which had superseded scrolls; some isolated single sheets survive. A very few illuminated manuscript fragments survive on papyrus. Most medieval manuscripts, illuminated or not, were written on parchment (most commonly of calf, sheep, or goat skin), but most manuscripts important enough to illuminate were written on the best quality of parchment, called vellum, traditionally made of unsplit calfskin, though high quality parchment from other skins was also called parchment.

    Iconography

    Christian art began, about two centuries after Christ, by borrowing motifs from Roman Imperial imagery, classical Greek and Roman religion and popular art. Religious images are used to some extent by the Abrahamic Christian faith, and often contain highly complex iconography, which reflects centuries of accumulated tradition. In the Late Antique period iconography began to be standardised, and to relate more closely to Biblical texts, although many gaps in the canonical Gospel narratives were plugged with matter from the apocryphal gospels. Eventually the Church would succeed in weeding most of these out, but some remain, like the ox and ass in the Nativity of Christ.

    An icon is a religious work of art, most commonly a painting, from Eastern Orthodox Christianity or one of the Eastern Rites of the Catholic Church. Christianity has used symbolism from its very beginnings.[28] In both East and West, numerous iconic types of Christ, Mary and saints and other subjects were developed; the number of named types of icons of Mary, with or without the infant Christ, was especially large in the East, whereas Christ Pantocrator was much the commonest image of Christ.

    Christian symbolism invests objects or actions with an inner meaning expressing Christian ideas. Christianity has borrowed from the common stock of significant symbols known to most periods and to all regions of the world. Religious symbolism is effective when it appeals to both the intellect and the emotions. Especially important depictions of Mary include the Hodegetria and Panagia types. Traditional models evolved for narrative paintings, including large cycles covering the events of the Life of Christ, the Life of the Virgin, parts of the Old Testament, and, increasingly, the lives of popular saints. Especially in the West, a system of attributes developed for identifying individual figures of saints by a standard appearance and symbolic objects held by them; in the East they were more likely to identified by text labels.

    Each saint has a story and a reason why he or she led an exemplary life. Symbols have been used to tell these stories throughout the history of the Church. A number of Christian saints are traditionally represented by a symbol or iconic motif associated with their life, termed an attribute or emblem, in order to identify them. The study of these forms part of iconography in Art history. They were particularly

    Architecture

    Christian architecture encompasses a wide range of both secular and religious styles from the foundation of Christianity to the present day, influencing the design and construction of buildings and structures in Christian culture.

    Buildings were at first adapted from those originally intended for other purposes but, with the rise of distinctively ecclesiastical architecture, church buildings came to influence secular ones which have often imitated religious architecture. In the 20th century, the use of new materials, such as concrete, as well as simpler styles has had its effect upon the design of churches and arguably the flow of influence has been reversed. From the birth of Christianity to the present, the most significant period of transformation for Christian architecture in the west was the Gothic cathedral. In the east, Byzantine architecture was a continuation of Roman architecture.

    Philosophy

    Christian philosophy is a term to describe the fusion of various fields of philosophy with the theological doctrines of Christianity. Scholasticism, which means "that [which] belongs to the school", and was a method of learning taught by the academics (or school people) of medieval universities c. 1100–1500. Scholasticism originally started to reconcile the philosophy of the ancient classical philosophers with medieval Christian theology. Scholasticism is not a philosophy or theology in itself but a tool and method for learning which places emphasis on dialectical reasoning.

    Science, and particularly geometry and astronomy, was linked directly to the divine for most medieval scholars. Since God created the universe after geometric and harmonic principles, to seek these principles was therefore to seek and worship God.

    The Byzantine Empire, which was the most sophisticated culture during antiquity, suffered under muslim conquests limiting its scientific prowess during the Medieval period. Christian Western Europe had suffered a catastrophic loss of knowledge following the fall of the Western Roman Empire. But thanks to the Church scholars such as Aquinas and Buridan, the West carried on at least the spirit of scientific inquiry which would later lead to Europe's taking the lead in science during the Scientific Revolution using translations of medieval works.

    Medieval technology refers to the technology used in medieval Europe under Christian rule. After the Renaissance of the 12th century, medieval Europe saw a radical change in the rate of new inventions, innovations in the ways of managing traditional means of production, and economic growth.[29] The period saw major technological advances, including the adoption of gunpowder and the astrolabe, the invention of spectacles, and greatly improved water mills, building techniques, agriculture in general, clocks, and ships. The latter advances made possible the dawn of the Age of Exploration. The development of water mills was impressive, and extended from agriculture to sawmills both for timber and stone, probably derived from Roman technology. By the time of the Domesday Book, most large villages in Britain had mills. They also were widely used in mining, as described by Georg Agricola in De Re Metallica for raising ore from shafts, crushing ore, and even powering bellows.

    Significant in this respect were advances within the fields of navigation. The compass and astrolabe along with advances in shipbuilding, enabled the navigation of the World Oceans and thus domination of the worlds economic trade. Gutenberg’s printing press made possible a dissemination of knowledge to a wider population, that would not only lead to a gradually more egalitarian society, but one more able to dominate other cultures, drawing from a vast reserve of knowledge and experience.

    During the Renaissance, great advances occurred in geography, astronomy, chemistry, physics, math, manufacturing, and engineering. The rediscovery of ancient scientific texts was accelerated after the Fall of Constantinople, and the invention of printing which would democratize learning and allow a faster propagation of new ideas. Renaissance technology is the set of artifacts and customs, spanning roughly the 14th through the 16th century. The era is marked by such profound technical advancements like the printing press, linear perspectivity, patent law, double shell domes or Bastion fortresses. Draw-books of the Renaissance artist-engineers such as Taccola and Leonardo da Vinci give a deep insight into the mechanical technology then known and applied.

    Renaissance science spawned the Scientific Revolution; science and technology began a cycle of mutual advancement. The Scientific Renaissance was the early phase of the Scientific Revolution. In the two-phase model of early modern science: a Scientific Renaissance of the 15th and 16th centuries, focused on the restoration of the natural knowledge of the ancients; and a Scientific Revolution of the 17th century, when scientists shifted from recovery to innovation.

    Demographics

    Christianity is the predominant religion in Europe, Russia, the Americas, Oceania, the Philippines, Eastern Indonesia, Southern Africa, Central Africa and East Africa.[30] There are also large Christian communities in other parts of the world, such as Central Asia, where Christianity is the second-largest religion after Islam. The United States is the largest Christian country in the world by population, followed by Brazil and Mexico.[31]

    Many Christians not only live under, but also have an official status in, a state religion of the following nations: Argentina (Roman Catholic Church),[32][33] Armenia (Armenian Apostolic Church),[34] Bolivia (Roman Catholic Church),[35] Costa Rica (Roman Catholic Church),[36] Denmark (Church of Denmark),[37] El Salvador (Roman Catholic Church),[38] England (Church of England),[39] Greece (Church of Greece), Iceland (Church of Iceland),[40] Liechtenstein (Roman Catholic Church),[41] Malta (Roman Catholic Church),[42] Monaco (Roman Catholic Church),[43] Romania (Romanian Orthodox Church), Norway (Church of Norway),[44] Vatican City (Roman Catholic Church),[45] Switzerland (Roman Catholic Church, Swiss Reformed Church and Christian Catholic Church of Switzerland) and Georgia (Georgian Orthodox Church).

    The estimated number of Christians in the world ranges from 1.5 billion[46] to 2.2 billion people.[46][47] Composed of around 34,000 different denominations,[citation needed] Christianity is the world's largest religion.[48] Christians have composed about 33 percent of the world's population for around 100 years.

    A religious order is a lineage of communities and organizations of people who live in some way set apart from society in accordance with their specific religious devotion, usually characterized by the principles of its founder's religious practice. In contrast, the term Holy Orders is used by many Christian churches to refer to ordination or to a group of individuals who are set apart for a special role or ministry. Historically, the word "order" designated an established civil body or corporation with a hierarchy, and ordinatio meant legal incorporation into an ordo. The word "holy" refers to the Church. In context, therefore, a holy order is set apart for ministry in the Church. Religious orders are composed of initiates (laity) and, in some traditions, ordained clergies.

    In the Roman Catholic Church, religious institutes and secular institutes are the major forms of institutes of consecrated life, similar to which are societies of apostolic life. They are organisations of laity and/or clergy who live a common life under the guidance of a fixed rule and the leadership of a superior. (ed., see Category:Roman Catholic orders and societies for a particular listing.)

    Anglican religious orders are communities of laity and/or clergy in the Anglican churches who live under a common rule of life. (ed., see Category:Anglican organizations for a particular listing)

    Canon Law and Christian Ethics

    Within the framework of Christianity, there are at least three possible definitions for Church law. One is the Torah/Mosaic Law (from what Christians consider to be the Old Testament) also called Divine Law or Biblical law. Another is the instructions of Jesus of Nazareth in the Gospel (sometimes referred to as the Law of Christ or the New Commandment or the New Covenant). A third is canon law which is the internal ecclesiastical law governing the Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern Orthodox churches, and the Anglican Communion of churches.[49] The way that such church law is legislated, interpreted and at times adjudicated varies widely among these three bodies of churches. In all three traditions, a canon was initially a rule adopted by a council (From Greek kanon / κανών, Hebrew kaneh / קנה, for rule, standard, or measure); these canons formed the foundation of canon law.

    Christian ethics in general has tended to stress the need for grace, mercy, and forgiveness because of human weakness and developed while Early Christians were subjects of the Roman Empire. From the time Nero blamed Christians for setting Rome ablaze (64 AD) until Galarius (311 AD), persecutions against Christians erupted periodically. Consequently, Early Christian ethics included discussions of how believers should relate to Roman authority and to the empire.

    Under the Emperor Constantine I (312-337), Christianity became a legal religion. While some scholars debate whether Constantine's conversion to Christianity was authentic or simply matter of political expediency, Constantine's decree made the empire safe for Christian practice and belief. Consequently, issues of Christian doctrine, ethics and church practice were debated openly, see for example the First Council of Nicaea and the First seven Ecumenical Councils. By the time of Theodosius I (379-395), Christianity had become the state religion of the empire. With Christianity in power, ethical concerns broaden and included discussions of the proper role of the state.

    Render unto Caesar… is the beginning of a phrase attributed to Jesus in the synoptic gospels which reads in full, "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s, and unto God the things that are God’s". This phrase has become a widely quoted summary of the relationship between Christianity and secular authority. The gospels say that when Jesus gave his response, his interrogators "marvelled, and left him, and went their way." Time has not resolved an ambiguity in this phrase, and people continue to interpret this passage to support various positions that are poles apart. The traditional division, carefully determined, in Christian thought is the state and church have separate spheres of influence.

    Thomas Aquinas thoroughly discussed that human law is positive law which means that it is natural law applied by governments to societies. All human laws were to be judged by their conformity to the natural law. An unjust law was in a sense no law at all. At this point, the natural law was not only used to pass judgment on the moral worth of various laws, but also to determine what the law said in the first place. This could result in some tension.[50] Hardly a single portion of ethics does Aquinas present to us but is enriched with his keen philosophical commentaries. Late ecclesiastical writers followed in his footsteps.

    Christian Democracy

    Christian democracy is a political ideology that seeks to apply Christian principles to public policy. It emerged in 19th-century Europe, largely under the influence of Catholic social teaching. In a number of countries, the democracy's Christian ethos has been diluted by secularisation. In practice, Christian democracy is often considered conservative on cultural, social and moral issues and progressive on fiscal and economic issues. In places, where their opponents have traditionally been secularist socialists and social democrats, Christian democratic parties are moderately conservative, whereas in other cultural and political environments they can lean to the left.

    Women in Christianity

    Attitudes and beliefs about the roles and responsibilities of women in Christianity vary considerably today as they have throughout the last two millennia — evolving along with or counter to the societies in which Christians have lived. The Bible and Christianity historically have been interpreted as excluding women from church leadership and placing them in submissive roles in marriage. Male leadership has been assumed in the church and within marriage, society and government.[51]

    Some contemporary writers describe the role of women in the life of the church as having been downplayed, overlooked, or denied throughout much of Christian history. Paradigm shifts in gender roles in society and also many churches has inspired reevaluation by many Christians of some long-held attitudes to the contrary. Christian egalitarians have increasingly argued for equal roles for men and women in marriage, as well as for the ordination of women to the clergy. Contemporary conservatives meanwhile have reasserted what has been termed a "complementarian" position, promoting the traditional belief that the Bible ordains different roles and responsibilities for women and men in the Church and family.

    Major Christian Denominations

    A Christian denomination is an identifiable religious body under a common name, structure, and doctrine within Christianity. Worldwide, Christians are divided, often along ethnic and linguistic lines, into separate churches and traditions. Various denominations, such as the Jehovah's Witnesses, make particular distinctions in their literature.[52] Technically, divisions between one group and another are defined by church doctrine and church authority. Centering on language of professed Christianity and true Christianity, issues that separate one group of followers of Jesus from another include:

    Apostolic succession,
    Biblical authority,
    Biblical criticism,
    Biblical inerrancy,
    Biblical infallibility,
    Biblical inspiration,
    Biblical interpretation,
    Papal primacy, and
    Views of Jesus (Christology).

    Christianity is composed of, but not limited to, five major branches of Churches: Catholicism, Eastern Orthodox and Oriental Orthodox, Anglican, Protestant, and Old Catholicism. Some listings include Anglicans among Protestants while others list the Eastern Orthodox and Oriental Orthodox separately. The Assyrian Church of the East (Nestorians) and the Old Catholic churches are also distinct Christian bodies of historic importance, but much smaller in adherents and geographic scope. Each of these five branches has important subdivisions. Because the Protestant subdivisions do not maintain a common theology or earthly leadership, they are far more distinct than the subdivisions of the other four groupings. Denomination typically refers to one of the many Christian groupings including each of the multitude of Protestant subdivisions.

    See also: East–West Schism, History of the East–West Schism, History of the Roman Catholic Church, History of the Eastern Orthodox Church, History of Protestantism, History of the Anglican Communion, and History of Oriental Orthodoxy

    Catholicism is the largest denomination, comprising just over half of Christians worldwide.

    In Christendom, the largest denominations are:

    1.Roman Catholicism – 1.2 billion
    2.Protestantism – 540 million
    3.Eastern Orthodoxy – 300 million
    4.Anglicanism – 115 million
    5.Oriental Orthodoxy – 75 million
    6.Nontrinitarianism – 26 million
    7.Nestorianism – 1 million
    8.Old Catholicism - .4 million

    In the interaction between Christendom and other belief systems,[53] men and women when not at war with their neighbors have always made an effort to understand the Other (not least because understanding is a strategy for defense, but also because for as long as there is dialogue wars are delayed). Such interactions have led to various interfaith dialogue events. History records many examples of interfaith initiatives and dialogue throughout the ages. In the field of comparative religion, the interactions connects fundamental ideas in Christianity with similar ones in other religions. Christianity and other religions appear to share some elements. Regarding Christianity's relationship with other world beliefs, Christianity and other beliefs have differences and similarities in connection with each other.

    Christianity and Judaism

    Global distribution of Jewry in 2006; percentage of the top nation (Israel - 5,313,800).
    Although Christianity and Judaism share historical roots, these two religions diverge in fundamental ways. Though Judeo-Christian tradition emphasizes continuities and convergences between the two religions, there are many other areas in which the faiths diverge.

    Muslim World

    Christianity and Islam share their origins in the Abrahamic tradition, as well as Judaism. Islam accepts Jesus and his miracles and other aspects of Christianity as part of its faith - with some differences in interpretation, and rejects other aspects.

    Buddhism and Christianity

    There has been much speculation regarding a possible connection between both the Buddha and the Christ, and between Buddhism and Christianity. Buddhism originated in India about 500 years before the Apostolic Age and the origins of Christianity.

    Hindu World

    The declaration Nostra Aetate officially established inter-religious dialogue between Catholics and Hindus. It has promoted common values between religions. There are over 17.3 million Catholics in India, which represents less than 2% of the total population and is the largest Christian Church within India. However, the Holy See has expressed concern with regards to religious violence in the state of Orissa, which is closely related to the ideology of Hindutva.

    Secular World and Humanism

    Atheists, agnostics and nonreligious, by the Dentsu Institute (2006) and Zuckerman (2005)
    Irreligion is an absence of religion, indifference to religion, and/or hostility to religion. Secularism, in one sense, may assert the right to be free from religious rule and teachings and freedom from the imposition of religion upon the people. In its most prominent form, secularism is critical of religious orthodoxy and asserts that religion impedes human progress because of its focus on superstition and dogma rather than on reason and the scientific method. Humanism refers to a philosophy centered on humankind. Much of Humanism's life stance upholds human reason, ethics, and justice, and rejects supernaturalism (Christian mythology).

    See Also:

    Main Outline of Christianity, Christian Apologetics, Criticism of Christianity General Ecumenism, Christianity and other religions, Christian Flag, Crusade, Christian pilgrimage, The Good News, The City of God History History of Christianity, Constantinian shift, Constantine I and Christianity Roman Catholic Church Papism, Church militant and church triumphant, Union of Christendom, Catholic Church and ecumenism, Political Catholicism, Interdict "Western" concepts Western world, Western nationalism Muslim world Caliphate, Ummah, Mohammadan Church and State Freedom of religion, Caesaropapism, Ecumene, Dominionism, Res publica christiana Other Charlemagne and the Holy Roman Empire (Holy Roman Emperor)

    Footnotes

    1.^ a b See Merriam-Webster.com : dictionary, "Christendom"
    2.^ Marty, Martin E. The Christian World: A Global History. Modern Library chronicles, 29. New York: Modern Library, 2007.
    3.^ Silen Debnath, Secularism:Western and Indian, ISBN 8126913665, 9788126913664, Atlantic Publishers, New Delhi
    4.^ Kingdom is within: "The kingdom of God does not come with observation; nor will they say, ‘See here!’ or ‘See there!’ For indeed, the kingdom of God is within [or among] you." Luke 17:20-21
    5.^ Acts 3:1; Acts 5:27–42; Acts 21:18–26; Acts 24:5; Acts 24:14; Acts 28:22; Romans 1:16; Tacitus, Annales xv 44; Josephus Antiquities xviii 3; Mortimer Chambers, The Western Experience Volume II chapter 5; The Oxford Dictionary of the Jewish Religion page 158.
    6.^ Walter Bauer, Greek-English Lexicon; Ignatius of Antioch Letter to the Magnesians 10, Letter to the Romans (Roberts-Donaldson tr., Lightfoot tr., Greek text). However, an edition presented on some websites, one that otherwise corresponds exactly with the Roberts-Donaldson translation, renders this passage to the interpolated inauthentic longer recension of Ignatius's letters, which does not contain the word "Christianity."
    7.^ Chisholm, H. (1910). The Encyclopædia Britannica: A dictionary of arts, sciences, literature and general information. New York: The Encyclopædia Britannica Co. Pg. 700.
    8.^ The church in the Roman empire before A.D. 170, Part 170 By Sir William Mitchell Ramsay
    9.^ Boyd, William Kenneth (1905). The ecclesiastical edicts of the Theodosian code, Columbia University Press.
    10.^ The art of war in world history: from antiquity to the nuclear age By Gérard Chaliand. Page 25
    11.^ West, W. M. (1904). The ancient world from the earliest times to 800 A.D. Boston: Allyn and Bacon. Pg. 551+
    12.^ The rise of Western Christendom: triumph and diversity, A.D. 200-1000: Parts 200-1000. Page 443
    13.^ Shaping a global theological mind By Darren C. Marks. Page 45
    14.^ Somerville, R. (1998). Prefaces to Canon Law books in Latin Christianity: Selected translations, 500-1245 ; commentary and translations. New Haven [u.a.: Yale Univ. Press
    15.^ VanDeWiel, C. (1991). History of canon law. Leuven: Peeters Press.
    16.^ Canon law and the Christian community By Clarence Gallagher. Gregorian & Biblical BookShop, 1978.
    17.^ Catholic Church., Canon Law Society of America., Catholic Church., & Libreria editrice vaticana. (1998). Code of canon law, Latin-English edition: New English translation. Washington, DC: Canon Law Society of America.
    18.^ Mango, C. (2002). The Oxford history of Byzantium. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    19.^ Angold, M. (1997). The Byzantine Empire, 1025-1204: A political history. New York: Longman.
    20.^ Schevill, F. (1922). The history of the Balkan Peninsula: From the earliest times to the present day. New York: Harcourt, Brace and Co. Pg. 124.
    21.^ Schaff, P. (1878). The creeds of Christendom: With a history and critical notes. New York: Harper.
    22.^ "Christendom". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.
    23.^ "Inquisition". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.
    24.^ Stump, P. H. (1994). The reforms of the Council of Constance, 1414-1418. Leiden: E.J. Brill
    25.^ The Cambridge Modern History. Vol 2: The Reformation (1903).
    26.^ This was presaging the modern nation-state
    27.^ The Anglican Domain: Church History
    28.^ "Symbolism". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.
    29.^ Alfred Crosby described some of this technological revolution in his The Measure of Reality : Quantification in Western Europe, 1250–1600 and other major historians of technology have also noted it.
    30.^ Encyclopædia Britannica table of religions, by region; retrieved November 2007
    31.^ [1] Largest Christian Population in the world; retrieved April 2009
    32.^ Argientine - Religion. argentina.gov.ar. (cf., juridical status different from the rest of churches in line with the National Constitution)
    33.^ "Argentina". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    34.^ "Gov. Pataki Honors 1700th Anniversary of Armenia's Adoption of Christianity as a state religion". Aremnian National Committee of America. Retrieved 2009-04-11.
    35.^ "Bolivia". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    36.^ "Costa Rica". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    37.^ "Denmark". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    38.^ "El Salvador". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    39.^ "Church and State in Britain: The Church of privilege". Centre for Citizenship. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    40.^ "Iceland". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    41.^ "Liechtenstein". U.S. Department of State. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    42.^ "Malta". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    43.^ "Monaco". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    44.^ "Norway". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    45.^ "Vatican". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 2008-05-11.
    46.^ a b Adherents.com Adherents.com Christians: Number of Christians in the world at the Wayback Machine (archived April 4, 2008)
    47.^ Global Christianity
    48.^ "Major Religions Ranked by Size". Adherents. Retrieved 2007-12-31.
    49.^ "Canon law". Catholic Encyclopedia. New York: Robert Appleton Company. 1913.
    50.^ Burns, "Aquinas's Two Doctrines of Natural Law."
    51.^ Blevins, Carolyn DeArmond, Women in Christian History: A Bibliography. Macon, Georgia: Mercer Univ Press, 1995. ISBN 0-86554-493-X
    52.^ While the generally-accepted definition of "Christendom" is sometimes intended, The Watchtower and other publications of Jehovah's Witnesses more often intend the term to indicate merely professed Christianity as distinct from true Christianity. Although they self-identify as Christian, Jehovah's Witnesses claim to be no part of "Christendom". They explain their use of the term: "What is the definition of “Christendom” as used in Watch Tower publications? Most often the term “Christendom” is used in the Society’s publications in the more restricted way in which the word is first defined in the dictionary: “Christianity”; actually, professed Christianity, in contrast to the true Christianity of the Bible. This focuses primarily on the religious aspects. However, the word is sometimes used in our publications in its enlarged second meaning: “the portion of the world in which Christianity prevails.” ("Questions From Readers", The Watchtower, August 1, 1981, page 31) For details, see "True Christianity Is Flourishing", The Watchtower, March 1, 2004, page 7 As retrieved 2009-04-09, "While Christendom's theologians, missionaries, and churchgoers continue to grapple with the gathering storm of controversy in their churches, true Christianity is flourishing worldwide. Indeed, true Christians [...] invite you to join Jehovah's Witnesses in united Christian worship of the only true God, Jehovah."; and Watchtower, April 1, 2001, page 18, "Equally striking is the contrast between Jehovah’s Witnesses and Christendom today. [...] The very features that Christendom lacks abound among Jehovah’s Witnesses!"; Also The Watchtower, April 15, 1962, page 229, "It is out of date to define Christendom as meaning Christianity. True Christians today do not confuse Christendom with Christianity or make them identical."
    53.^ These belief systems include various non-Christian life stances, world views, ideologies, philosophies, and religions.

    References:

    20th century sources
    The Return of Christendom, By a Group of Churchmen. New York: Macmillan Co, 1922.
    White, Andrew Dickson. A History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom: In Two Volumes. V. 1-2. New York: D. Appleton & Co, 1903. (ed., Volume One; Volume Two)
    Cole, F. G. Mother of All Churches A Brief and Comprehensive Handbook of the Holy Eastern Orthodox Church. London: Skeffington, 1908.
    19th century sources
    Hull, Moses. Encyclopedia of Biblical Spiritualism; Or, A Concordance to the Principal Passages of the Old and New Testament Scriptures Which Prove or Imply Spiritualism; Together with a Brief History of the Origin of Many of the Important Books of the Bible. Chicago: M. Hull, 1895. (ed., reprint version is available)
    Bosanquet, Bernard. The Civilization of Christendom, And Other Studies. London: S. Sonnenschein, 1893.
    Church Club of New York. The History of Teachings of the Early Church, As a Basis for the Re-Union of Christendom; Lectures. Church Club lectures. New York: E. & J.B. Young, 1893.
    Egar, John Hodson. Christendom; Ecclesiastical and Political, from Constantine to the Reformation. New York: J. Pott, 1887.
    The Churches of Christendom. Edinburgh: Macniven and Wallace, 1884.
    Charles, Elizabeth Rundle. Sketches of the Women of Christendom. New York: Dodd, Mead and Co, 1880.
    Naville, Ernest. The Christ: Seven Lectures. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1880.
    Cox, George W. Latin and Teutonic Christendom: An Historical Sketch. London: Longmans, Green & Co, 1870.
    Girdlestone, Charles. Christendom; Sketched from History in the Light of Holy Scripture. London: Published for the Author by Sampson Low, Son, & Marston, 1870.
    Thomson, John Radford. Symbols of Christendom. 1867.
    Allies, T. W. The Formation of Christendom. London: Burns & Oates, 1865.
    Stearns, George. The Mistake of Christendom; or, Jesus and His Gospel Before Paul and Christianity. Boston: B. Marsh, 1857.
    Johnson, Richard, The Renowned History of the Seven Champions of Christendom. W. Baynes and son, 1824.




    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Eartheart wrote:The one thing I care about here is the ascension of humanity, in that I have faith and can have some patience. Though this 3D matrix is getting more insane by the minute.
    The physical ascension of some scattered individuals around the globe has already started – I assume that most of them are elderly people that have to go home urgently – and we are keeping the portals open for them and help them go through, while leaving their earthly fears back. Great returnStarseeds!!! sunny

    This process is very debilitating for us now as gate openers. But the next wave to ascend will be the PATeam and then the ID split and magnetic pole reversal can be triggered. It is now only a matter of a few days, even hours, as linear time does not play any role anymore. We are abolishing it now in the NOW/simultaneity of All-That-Is.
    flower
    I keep getting the feeling that Ascension = Extermination of Male and Female Human Physicality = Return to Pre-Human Physicality or No Physicality Whatsoever. I am obviously very upset with Human History -- but I suspect nefarious manipulation from the sidelines. It seems as if the Human Experiment has been tainted -- and that Humanity has NOT received a fair trial. On the other hand -- I don't know how bad Humanity might really be -- historically and presently. I keep imagining a highly refined Humanity living throughout the solar system -- and constructively interacting with physical and spiritual beings from throughout the universe -- but it seems as if the Galactic PTB have decided to pull the plug. That's what it feels like to me. Unfortunately, I don't think we are being told the truth about our past, present, and future. It seems as if the Lab-Rats cannot be told too much about the experiment they are being used for. This whole stupid mess might have some rhyme and reason -- but what is it?? I have to keep speculating -- and I reveal only a small portion of what I think about -- and I am scaring the hell out of myself -- which might actually be a good thing.
    Honestly study the Bible from Genesis to Revelation -- straight through. A lot of it is inspirational -- but a lot of it is NOT a pretty picture. I believe most of the Bible -- but I wish that I didn't -- and I wish I could only deal with the good parts. I enjoyed attending the Crystal Cathedral -- even though I knew it was just a band-aid on a compound-fracture. Is the 1928 Book of Common Prayer pretty much the same sort of thing?? I SO wish to be idealistic -- but I keep getting roughed-up by brutal gangs of facts -- and I fear that we are about to get roughed-up by brutal gangs of Dracs. The Horror.

    I continue to use the 1928 Book of Common Prayer and the Federalist Papers as points of reference and middle-ways as I contemplate the church and state aspects of Solar System Governance. Please give this thread some serious study -- to see if it might have some validity. I tend to think that extrapolations from this thread might be most beneficial and productive. Should this solar system be viewed as being one BIG business?? The bottom-line is usually the bottom-line -- right?? I tend to think that eliminating war and violence would boost the bottom-line. Would an Anna-Administered United States of the Solar System be good for business?? When I say 'Anna' I mean a very tough, very smart, and very ethical 'Anna'. I would like to see a completely idealistic version of 'V' which might explore the United States of the Solar System concept. Think about it.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 02, 2015 2:16 am

    Consider Ethics. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethics You academics and mystics might not appreciate Wikipedia -- but I continue to learn a great deal from it -- and I like the 'freshness' and summaries. I realize this approach constitutes 'pseudo-research' -- but remember that this thread is Political and Theological Science Fiction -- which attempts to approximate the way things might really be -- behind the scenes. I think that University Class I spoke of previously might simply be this thread -- discussed by the students -- with these discussions being recorded and transcribed -- with each student writing a 50 page report at the end of the semester. Then, the discussions and reports might be published by the university. Attendance, Participation, and Papers would determine the final grades. I think I might receive more of an education than the students. Are there any schools which might like to take a chance with me?? Just help me turn this thread into a doctoral disertation -- and upon completion (along with a week-long oral-exam) grant me a doctorate in Solar System Studies and Governance!!! Then, give me that one class to teach -- with immediate tenure!! Just kidding!! In Politics and Religion are we really dealing with Ethical-Deception v Unethical-Deception?? Are we dealing with the Corrupt Ruling the Stupid?? What if -- after all of my questing -- I ended up as hard and cynical as those at the Top of the Pyramid??

    Ethics, also known as moral philosophy, is a branch of philosophy that involves systematizing, defending, and recommending concepts of right and wrong behavior.[1] It comes from the Greek word ethos, which means "character".

    Major areas of study in ethics may be divided into 3 operational areas:[1]
    Meta-ethics, about the theoretical meaning and reference of moral propositions and how their truth values (if any) may be determined;
    Normative ethics, about the practical means of determining a moral course of action;
    Applied ethics, about how moral outcomes can be achieved in specific situations;

    Each of these areas include many further sub-fields of study.

    Meta-ethics

    Meta-ethics is a field within ethics that seeks to understand the nature of normative ethics. The focus of meta-ethics is on how we understand, know about, and what we mean when we talk about what is right and what is wrong.

    Meta-ethics came to the fore with G.E. Moore's Principia Ethica from 1903. In it he first wrote about what he called the naturalistic fallacy. Moore was seen to reject naturalism in ethics, in his Open Question Argument. This made thinkers look again at second order questions about ethics. Earlier, the Scottish philosopher David Hume had put forward a similar view on the difference between facts and values.

    Studies of how we know in ethics divide into cognitivism and non-cognitivism; this is similar to the contrast between descriptivists and non-descriptivists. Non-cognitivism is the claim that when we judge something as right or wrong, this is neither true nor false. We may for example be only expressing our emotional feelings about these things.[2] Cognitivism can then be seen as the claim that when we talk about right and wrong, we are talking about matters of fact.

    The ontology of ethics is about value-bearing things or properties, i.e. the kind of things or stuff referred to by ethical propositions. Non-descriptivists and non-cognitivists believe that ethics does not need a specific ontology, since ethical propositions do not refer. This is known as an anti-realist position. Realists on the other hand must explain what kind of entities, properties or states are relevant for ethics, how they have value, and why they guide and motivate our actions.[3]

    Normative ethics

    Traditionally, normative ethics (also known as moral theory) was the study of what makes actions right and wrong. These theories offered an overarching moral principle one could appeal to in resolving difficult moral decisions.

    At the turn of the 20th century, moral theories became more complex and are no longer concerned solely with rightness and wrongness, but are interested in many different kinds of moral status. During the middle of the century, the study of normative ethics declined as meta-ethics grew in prominence. This focus on meta-ethics was in part caused by an intense linguistic focus in analytic philosophy and by the popularity of logical positivism.

    In 1971 John Rawls published A Theory of Justice, noteworthy in its pursuit of moral arguments and eschewing of meta-ethics. This publication set the trend for renewed interest in normative ethics.

    Virtue Ethics

    Socrates

    Virtue ethics describes the character of a moral agent as a driving force for ethical behavior, and is used to describe the ethics of Socrates, Aristotle, and other early Greek philosophers. Socrates (469 BC – 399 BC) was one of the first Greek philosophers to encourage both scholars and the common citizen to turn their attention from the outside world to the condition of humankind. In this view, knowledge having a bearing on human life was placed highest, all other knowledge being secondary. Self-knowledge was considered necessary for success and inherently an essential good. A self-aware person will act completely within his capabilities to his pinnacle, while an ignorant person will flounder and encounter difficulty. To Socrates, a person must become aware of every fact (and its context) relevant to his existence, if he wishes to attain self-knowledge. He posited that people will naturally do what is good, if they know what is right. Evil or bad actions are the result of ignorance. If a criminal were truly aware of the mental and spiritual consequences of his actions, he would neither commit nor even consider committing those actions. Any person who knows what is truly right will automatically do it, according to Socrates. While he correlated knowledge with virtue, he similarly equated virtue with happiness. The truly wise man will know what is right, do what is good, and therefore be happy.[4]

    Aristotle (384 BC – 322 BC) posited an ethical system that may be termed "self-realizationism." In Aristotle's view, when a person acts in accordance with his nature and realizes his full potential, he will do good and be content. At birth, a baby is not a person, but a potential person. To become a "real" person, the child's inherent potential must be realized. Unhappiness and frustration are caused by the unrealized potential of a person, leading to failed goals and a poor life. Aristotle said, "Nature does nothing in vain." Therefore, it is imperative for persons to act in accordance with their nature and develop their latent talents in order to be content and complete. Happiness was held to be the ultimate goal. All other things, such as civic life or wealth, are merely means to the end. Self-realization, the awareness of one's nature and the development of one's talents, is the surest path to happiness.[5]

    Aristotle asserted that man had three natures: vegetable (physical/metabolism), animal (emotional/appetite) and rational (mental/conceptual). Physical nature can be assuaged through exercise and care, emotional nature through indulgence of instinct and urges, and mental through human reason and developed potential. Rational development was considered the most important, as essential to philosophical self-awareness and as uniquely human. Moderation was encouraged, with the extremes seen as degraded and immoral. For example, courage is the moderate virtue between the extremes of cowardice and recklessness. Man should not simply live, but live well with conduct governed by moderate virtue. This is regarded as difficult, as virtue denotes doing the right thing, to the right person, at the right time, to the proper extent, in the correct fashion, for the right reason.[6]

    Stoicism

    The Stoic philosopher Epictetus posited that the greatest good was contentment and serenity. Peace of mind, or Apatheia, was of the highest value; self-mastery over one's desires and emotions leads to spiritual peace. The "unconquerable will" is central to this philosophy. The individual's will should be independent and inviolate. Allowing a person to disturb the mental equilibrium is in essence offering yourself in slavery. If a person is free to anger you at will, you have no control over your internal world, and therefore no freedom. Freedom from material attachments is also necessary. If a thing breaks, the person should not be upset, but realize it was a thing that could break. Similarly, if someone should die, those close to them should hold to their serenity because the loved one was made of flesh and blood destined to death. Stoic philosophy says to accept things that cannot be changed, resigning oneself to existence and enduring in a rational fashion. Death is not feared. People do not "lose" their life, but instead "return", for they are returning to God (who initially gave what the person is as a person). Epictetus said difficult problems in life should not be avoided, but rather embraced. They are spiritual exercises needed for the health of the spirit, just as physical exercise is required for the health of the body. He also stated that sex and sexual desire are to be avoided as the greatest threat to the integrity and equilibrium of a man's mind. Abstinence is highly desirable. Epictetus said remaining abstinent in the face of temptation was a victory for which a man could be proud.[7]

    Epicureanism

    Epicurean ethics is a hedonist form of virtue ethics. Epicurus "presented a sustained argument that pleasure, correctly understood, will coincide with virtue".[8] He rejected the extremism of the Cyrenaics, believing some pleasures and indulgences to be detrimental to human beings. Epicureans observed that indiscriminate indulgence sometimes resulted in negative consequences. Some experiences were therefore rejected out of hand, and some unpleasant experiences endured in the present to ensure a better life in the future. To Epicurus the summum bonum, or greatest good, was prudence, exercised through moderation and caution. Excessive indulgence can be destructive to pleasure and can even lead to pain. For example, eating one food too often will cause a person to lose taste for it. Eating too much food at once will lead to discomfort and ill-health. Pain and fear were to be avoided. Living was essentially good, barring pain and illness. Death was not to be feared. Fear was considered the source of most unhappiness. Conquering the fear of death would naturally lead to a happier life. Epicurus reasoned if there was an afterlife and immortality, the fear of death was irrational. If there was no life after death, then the person would not be alive to suffer, fear or worry; he would be non-existent in death. It is irrational to fret over circumstances that do not exist, such as one's state in death in the absence of an afterlife.[9]

    Hedonism

    Hedonism posits that the principal ethic is maximizing pleasure and minimizing pain. There are several schools of Hedonist thought ranging from those advocating the indulgence of even momentary desires to those teaching a pursuit of spiritual bliss. In their consideration of consequences, they range from those advocating self-gratification regardless of the pain and expense to others, to those stating that the most ethical pursuit maximizes pleasure and happiness for the most people.[10]

    Cyrenaic Hedonism

    Founded by Aristippus of Cyrene, Cyrenaics supported immediate gratification or pleasure. "Eat, drink and be merry, for tomorrow we die." Even fleeting desires should be indulged, for fear the opportunity should be forever lost. There was little to no concern with the future, the present dominating in the pursuit for immediate pleasure. Cyrenaic hedonism encouraged the pursuit of enjoyment and indulgence without hesitation, believing pleasure to be the only good.[10]

    Consequentialism

    See also: Ethical Egoism

    Consequentialism refers to moral theories that hold that the consequences of a particular action form the basis for any valid moral judgment about that action (or create a structure for judgment, see rule consequentialism). Thus, from a consequentialist standpoint, a morally right action is one that produces a good outcome, or consequence. This view is often expressed as the aphorism "The ends justify the means".

    The term "consequentialism" was coined by G.E.M. Anscombe in her essay "Modern Moral Philosophy" in 1958, to describe what she saw as the central error of certain moral theories, such as those propounded by Mill and Sidgwick.[11] Since then, the term has become common in English-language ethical theory.

    The defining feature of consequentialist moral theories is the weight given to the consequences in evaluating the rightness and wrongness of actions.[12] In consequentialist theories, the consequences of an action or rule generally outweigh other considerations. Apart from this basic outline, there is little else that can be unequivocally said about consequentialism as such. However, there are some questions that many consequentialist theories address:
    What sort of consequences count as good consequences?
    Who is the primary beneficiary of moral action?
    How are the consequences judged and who judges them?

    One way to divide various consequentialisms is by the types of consequences that are taken to matter most, that is, which consequences count as good states of affairs. According to hedonistic utilitarianism, a good action is one that results in an increase in pleasure, and the best action is one that results in the most pleasure for the greatest number. Closely related is eudaimonic consequentialism, according to which a full, flourishing life, which may or may not be the same as enjoying a great deal of pleasure, is the ultimate aim. Similarly, one might adopt an aesthetic consequentialism, in which the ultimate aim is to produce beauty. However, one might fix on non-psychological goods as the relevant effect. Thus, one might pursue an increase in material equality or political liberty instead of something like the more ephemeral "pleasure". Other theories adopt a package of several goods, all to be promoted equally. Whether a particular consequentialist theory focuses on a single good or many, conflicts and tensions between different good states of affairs are to be expected and must be adjudicated.

    Utilitarianism

    Utilitarianism is a hedonistic ethical theory that argues the proper course of action is one that maximizes overall "happiness". Jeremy Bentham and John Stuart Mill are influential proponents of this school of thought. In A Fragment on Government Bentham says ‘it is the greatest happiness of the greatest number that is the measure of right and wrong’ and describes this as a fundamental axiom. In An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and Legislation he talks of ‘the principle of utility’ but later prefers “the greatest happiness principle".[13][14]

    Hedonistic utilitarianism is the paradigmatic example of a consequentialist moral theory. This form of utilitarianism holds that what matters is the aggregate happiness; the happiness of everyone and not the happiness of any particular person. John Stuart Mill, in his exposition of hedonistic utilitarianism, proposed a hierarchy of pleasures, meaning that the pursuit of certain kinds of pleasure is more highly valued than the pursuit of other pleasures.[15]

    State Consequentialism

    State consequentialism, also known as Mohist consequentialism,[16] is an ethical theory which evaluates the moral worth of an action based on how much it contributes to the social harmony of a state.[16] The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy describes Mohist consequentialism, dating back to the 5th century BC, as "a remarkably sophisticated version based on a plurality of intrinsic goods taken as constitutive of human welfare."[17] Unlike utilitarianism, which views pleasure as a moral good, "the basic goods in Mohist consequentialist thinking are... order, material wealth, and increase in population".[18] During Mozi's era, war and famines were common, and population growth was seen as a moral necessity for a harmonious society. The "material wealth" of Mohist consequentialism refers to basic needs like shelter and clothing, and the "order" of Mohist consequentialism refers to Mozi's stance against warfare and violence, which he viewed as pointless and a threat to social stability.[19] Stanford sinologist David Shepherd Nivison, in the The Cambridge History of Ancient China, writes that the moral goods of Mohism "are interrelated: more basic wealth, then more reproduction; more people, then more production and wealth... if people have plenty, they would be good, filial, kind, and so on unproblematically."[18] In contrast to Bentham's views, state consequentialism is not utilitarian because it is not hedonistic. The importance of outcomes that are good for the state outweigh the importance of individual pleasure and pain.[18]


    What is the purpose of houses? It is to protect us from the wind and cold of winter, the heat and rain of summer, and to keep out robbers and thieves. Once these ends have been secured, that is all. Whatever does not contribute to these ends should be eliminated.[19]

    —Mozi, Mozi (5th century BC) Ch 20

    Deontological Ethics

    Deontological ethics or deontology (from Greek δέον, deon, "obligation, duty"; and -λογία, -logia) is an approach to ethics that determines goodness or rightness from examining acts, or the rules and duties that the person doing the act strove to fulfill.[20] This is contrast to consequentialism, in which rightness is based on the consequences of an act, and not the act by itself. In deontology, an act may be considered right even if the act produces a bad consequence,[21] if it follows the rule that “one should do unto others as they would have done unto them”,[20] and even if the person who does the act lacks virtue and had a bad intention in doing the act[citation needed]. According to deontology, we have a duty to act in a way that does those things that are inherently good as acts ("truth-telling" for example), or follow an objectively obligatory rule (as in rule utilitarianism). For deontologists, the ends or consequences of our actions are not important in and of themselves, and our intentions are not important in and of themselves.

    Immanuel Kant's theory of ethics is considered deontological for several different reasons.[22][23] First, Kant argues that to act in the morally right way, people must act from duty (deon).[24] Second, Kant argued that it was not the consequences of actions that make them right or wrong but the motives of the person who carries out the action.

    Immanuel Kant

    Kant's argument that to act in the morally right way, one must act from duty, begins with an argument that the highest good must be both good in itself, and good without qualification.[25] Something is 'good in itself' when it is intrinsically good, and 'good without qualification' when the addition of that thing never makes a situation ethically worse. Kant then argues that those things that are usually thought to be good, such as intelligence, perseverance and pleasure, fail to be either intrinsically good or good without qualification. Pleasure, for example, appears to not be good without qualification, because when people take pleasure in watching someone suffering, this seems to make the situation ethically worse. He concludes that there is only one thing that is truly good:

    Nothing in the world—indeed nothing even beyond the world—can possibly be conceived which could be called good without qualification except a good will.[25]

    Pragmatic Ethics

    Associated with the pragmatists, Charles Sanders Peirce, William James, and especially John Dewey, pragmatic ethics holds that moral correctness evolves similarly to scientific knowledge: socially over the course of many lifetimes. Thus, we should prioritize social reform over attempts to account for consequences, individual virtue or duty (although these may be worthwhile attempts, provided social reform is provided for).[26]

    Postmodern Ethics

    This article or section may contain previously unpublished synthesis of published material that conveys ideas not attributable to the original sources. Relevant discussion may be found on the talk page.(July 2009)

    The 20th century saw a remarkable expansion and evolution of critical theory, following on earlier Marxist Theory efforts to locate individuals within larger structural frameworks of ideology and action.

    Antihumanists such as Louis Althusser and Michel Foucault and structuralists such as Roland Barthes challenged the possibilities of individual agency and the coherence of the notion of the 'individual' itself.[clarification needed] As critical theory developed in the later 20th century, post-structuralism sought to problematize human relationships to knowledge and 'objective' reality. Jacques Derrida argued that access to meaning and the 'real' was always deferred, and sought to demonstrate via recourse to the linguistic realm that "There is nothing outside the text"; at the same time, Jean Baudrillard theorised that signs and symbols or simulacra mask reality (and eventually the absence of reality itself), particularly in the consumer world.

    Post-structuralism and postmodernism argue that ethics must study the complex and relational conditions of actions. A simple alignment of ideas of right and particular acts is not possible. There will always be an ethical remainder that cannot be taken into account or often even recognized. Such theorists find narrative (or, following Nietzsche and Foucault, genealogy) to be a helpful tool for understanding ethics because narrative is always about particular lived experiences in all their complexity rather than the assignment of an idea or norm to separate and individuated actions.

    Zygmunt Bauman says Postmodernity is best described as Modernity without illusion. The illusion being the belief that humanity can be repaired by some ethic principle. Postmodernity can be seen in this light as accepting the messy nature of humanity as unchangeable.

    David Couzens Hoy states that Emmanuel Levinas's writings on the face of the Other and Derrida's meditations on the relevance of death to ethics are signs of the "ethical turn" in Continental philosophy that occurred in the 1980s and 1990s. Hoy describes post-critique ethics as the "obligations that present themselves as necessarily to be fulfilled but are neither forced on one or are enforceable" (2004, p. 103).

    Hoy's post-critique model uses the term ethical resistance. Examples of this would be an individual's resistance to consumerism in a retreat to a simpler but perhaps harder lifestyle, or an individual's resistance to a terminal illness. Hoy describes Levinas's account as "not the attempt to use power against itself, or to mobilize sectors of the population to exert their political power; the ethical resistance is instead the resistance of the powerless"(2004, p. Cool.

    Hoy concludes that the ethical resistance of the powerless others to our capacity to exert power over them is therefore what imposes unenforceable obligations on us. The obligations are unenforceable precisely because of the other's lack of power. That actions are at once obligatory and at the same time unenforceable is what put them in the category of the ethical. Obligations that were enforced would, by the virtue of the force behind them, not be freely undertaken and would not be in the realm of the ethical. (2004, p.184)

    In present day terms the powerless may include the unborn, the terminally sick, the aged, the insane, and non-human animals. It is in these areas that ethical action in Hoy's sense will apply. Until legislation or the state apparatus enforces a moral order that addresses the causes of resistance these issues will remain in the ethical realm. For example, should animal experimentation become illegal in a society, it will no longer be an ethical issue on Hoy's definition. Likewise one hundred and fifty years ago, not having a black slave in America would have been an ethical choice. This later issue has been absorbed into the fabric of an enforceable social order and is therefore no longer an ethical issue in Hoy's sense.

    Applied Ethics

    Applied ethics is a discipline of philosophy that attempts to apply ethical theory to real-life situations. The discipline has many specialized fields, such as Engineering Ethics, bioethics, geoethics, public service ethics and business ethics.

    Specific Questions

    This section needs additional citations for verification. (May 2009)

    Applied ethics is used in some aspects of determining public policy, as well as by individuals facing difficult decisions. The sort of questions addressed by applied ethics include: "Is getting an abortion immoral?" "Is euthanasia immoral?" "Is affirmative action right or wrong?" "What are human rights, and how do we determine them?" "Do animals have rights as well?" and "Do individuals have the right of self determination?"

    A more specific question could be: "If someone else can make better out of his/her life than I can, is it then moral to sacrifice myself for them if needed?" Without these questions there is no clear fulcrum on which to balance law, politics, and the practice of arbitration — in fact, no common assumptions of all participants—so the ability to formulate the questions are prior to rights balancing. But not all questions studied in applied ethics concern public policy. For example, making ethical judgments regarding questions such as, "Is lying always wrong?" and, "If not, when is it permissible?" is prior to any etiquette.

    People in-general are more comfortable with dichotomies (two opposites). However, in ethics the issues are most often multifaceted and the best proposed actions address many different areas concurrently. In ethical decisions the answer is almost never a "yes or no", "right or wrong" statement. Many buttons are pushed so that the overall condition is improved and not to the benefit of any particular faction.

    Particular Fields of Application

    Bioethics

    Bioethics is the study of controversial ethics brought about by advances in biology and medicine. Bioethicists are concerned with the ethical questions that arise in the relationships among life sciences, biotechnology, medicine, politics, law, and philosophy. It also includes the study of the more commonplace questions of values ("the ethics of the ordinary") which arise in primary care and other branches of medicine.

    Geoethics

    Geoethics is an interdisciplinary field between Geosciences and Ethics which involves Earth and Planetary Sciences as well as applied ethics. It deals with the way of human thinking and acting in relation to the significance of the Earth as a system and as a model. Geoeducational, scientific, technological, methodological and social-cultural aspects are included (e.g. sustainability, development, geodiversity and geoheritage, prudent consumption of mineral resources, appropriate measures for predictability and mitigation of natural hazards, geoscience communication, museology, etc.). In addition, the necessity of considering appropriate protocols, scientific integrity issues and a code of good practice - regarding the study of the abiotic world - is covered by this discipline. Studies on planetary geology (sensu lato) and astrobiology also require a geoethical approach.

    Business Ethics

    Business ethics (also corporate ethics) is a form of applied ethics or professional ethics that examines ethical principles and moral or ethical problems that arise in a business environment. It applies to all aspects of business conduct and is relevant to the conduct of individuals and entire organizations.

    Business ethics has both normative and descriptive dimensions. As a corporate practice and a career specialization, the field is primarily normative. Academics attempting to understand business behavior employ descriptive methods. The range and quantity of business ethical issues reflects the interaction of profit-maximizing behavior with non-economic concerns. Interest in business ethics accelerated dramatically during the 1980s and 1990s, both within major corporations and within academia. For example, today most major corporations promote their commitment to non-economic values under headings such as ethics codes and social responsibility charters. Adam Smith said, "People of the same trade seldom meet together, even for merriment and diversion, but the conversation ends in a conspiracy against the public, or in some contrivance to raise prices."[27] Governments use laws and regulations to point business behavior in what they perceive to be beneficial directions. Ethics implicitly regulates areas and details of behavior that lie beyond governmental control.[28] The emergence of large corporations with limited relationships and sensitivity to the communities in which they operate accelerated the development of formal ethics regimes.[29]

    Relational Ethics

    Relational ethics are related to an ethics of care.[30] They are used in qualitative research, especially ethnography and authoethnography. Researchers who employ relational ethics value and respect the connection between themselves and the people they study, and "between researchers and the communities in which they live and work" (Ellis, 2007, p. 4).[31] Relational ethics also help researchers understand difficult issues such as conducting research on intimate others that have died and developing friendships with their participants.[32][33] Relational ethics in close personal relationships form a central concept of contextual therapy.

    Machine Ethics

    In Moral Machines: Teaching Robots Right from Wrong, Wendell Wallach and Colin Allen conclude that issues in machine ethics will likely drive advancement in understanding of human ethics by forcing us to address gaps in modern normative theory and by providing a platform for experimental investigation.[34] The effort to actually program a machine or artificial agent to behave as though instilled with a sense of ethics requires new specificity in our normative theories, especially regarding aspects customarily considered common-sense. For example, machines, unlike humans, can support a wide selection of learning algorithms, and controversy has arisen over the relative ethical merits of these options. This may reopen classic debates of normative ethics framed in new (highly technical) terms.

    Military Ethics

    This section does not cite any references or sources. (March 2009)

    See also: Geneva Conventions and Nuremberg Principles

    Military ethics are intended to guide members of the armed forces to act in a manner consistent with the requirements of combat and military organization.[35] While Just war theory is generally seen to set the background terms of moral debate, individual countries have more specific methods of upholding these ethical principles.

    Military ethics involves multiple subareas, including the following among others:
    1. What, if any, should be the laws of war.
    2. Justification for the initiation of military force.
    3. Decisions about who may be targeted in warfare.
    4. Decisions on choice of weaponry, and what collateral effects such weaponry may have.
    5. Standards for handling military prisoners.
    6. Methods of dealing with violations of the laws of war.

    Public Service Ethics

    Public service ethics is a set of principles that guide public officials in their service to their constituents, including their decision-making on behalf of their constituents. Fundamental to the concept of public service ethics is the notion that decisions and actions are based on what best serves the public's interests, as opposed to the official's personal interests (including financial interests) or self-serving political interests.[36]

    Moral Psychology

    Moral psychology is a field of study that began, like most things, as an issue in philosophy and that is now properly considered part of the discipline of psychology. Some use the term "moral psychology" relatively narrowly to refer to the study of moral development.[37] However, others tend to use the term more broadly to include any topics at the intersection of ethics and psychology (and philosophy of mind).[38] Such topics are ones that involve the mind and are relevant to moral issues. Some of the main topics of the field are moral responsibility, moral development, moral character (especially as related to virtue ethics), altruism, psychological egoism, moral luck, and moral disagreement.[39]

    Evolutionary Ethics

    See also: Evolution of Morality

    Evolutionary ethics concerns approaches to ethics (morality) based on the role of evolution in shaping human psychology and behavior. Such approaches may be based in scientific fields such as evolutionary psychology or sociobiology, with a focus on understanding and explaining observed ethical preferences and choices.[40]

    Descriptive Ethics

    Descriptive ethics is a value-free approach to ethics, which defines it as a social science (specifically sociology) rather than a humanity. It examines ethics not from a top-down a priori perspective but rather observations of actual choices made by moral agents in practice. Some philosophers rely on descriptive ethics and choices made and unchallenged by a society or culture to derive categories, which typically vary by context. This can lead to situational ethics and situated ethics. These philosophers often view aesthetics, etiquette, and arbitration as more fundamental, percolating "bottom up" to imply the existence of, rather than explicitly prescribe, theories of value or of conduct. The study of descriptive ethics may include examinations of the following:

    Ethical codes applied by various groups. Some consider aesthetics itself the basis of ethics– and a personal moral core developed through art and storytelling as very influential in one's later ethical choices.

    Informal theories of etiquette that tend to be less rigorous and more situational. Some consider etiquette a simple negative ethics, i.e., where can one evade an uncomfortable truth without doing wrong? One notable advocate of this view is Judith Martin ("Miss Manners"). According to this view, ethics is more a summary of common sense social decisions.

    Practices in arbitration and law, e.g., the claim that ethics itself is a matter of balancing "right versus right," i.e., putting priorities on two things that are both right, but that must be traded off carefully in each situation.

    Observed choices made by ordinary people, without expert aid or advice, who vote, buy, and decide what is worth valuing. This is a major concern of sociology, political science, and economics.

    See Also

    Contemporary ethics
    Descriptive ethics
    Index of ethics articles (alphabetical list of ethics-related articles)
    Moral psychology
    Outline of ethics (list of ethics-related articles, arranged by sub-topic)

    Notes

    1.^ a b http://www.iep.utm.edu/ethics/
    2.^ http://www.iep.utm.edu/non-cogn/
    3.^ Miller, C. (2009). The Conditions of Moral Realism. The Journal of Philosophical Research, 34, 123-155.
    4.^ Sahakian, William S. & Sahakian, Mabel Lewis. Ideas of the Great Philosophers. pp 32-33. Barnes & Noble Books (1993). ISBN 978-1-56619-271-2.
    5.^ Sahakian, William S. & Sahakian, Mabel Lewis. Ideas of the Great Philosophers. pp 33-35. Barnes & Noble Books (1993). ISBN 978-1-56619-271-2.
    6.^ Sahakian, William S. & Sahakian, Mabel Lewis. Ideas of the Great Philosophers. pp 35-37. Barnes & Noble Books (1993). ISBN 978-1-56619-271-2.
    7.^ Sahakian, William S. & Sahakian, Mabel Lewis. Ideas of the Great Philosophers. pp 38-41. Barnes & Noble Books (1993). ISBN 978-1-56619-271-2.
    8.^ Ancient Ethical Theory, Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy.
    9.^ Sahakian, William S. & Sahakian, Mabel Lewis. Ideas of the Great Philosophers. pp 37-38. Barnes & Noble Books (1993). ISBN 978-1-56619-271-2.
    10.^ a b Sahakian, William S. & Sahakian, Mabel Lewis. Ideas of the Great Philosophers. pg 37. Barnes & Noble Books (1993). ISBN 978-1-56619-271-2.
    11.^ Anscombe, G. E. M. (1958). "Modern Moral Philosophy". Philosophy (1958) 33 (124): 1–19. doi:10.1017/S0031819100037943.
    12.^ Mackie, J. L. (1990). Ethics: Inventing Right and Wrong. London: Penguin. ISBN 0-14-013558-8.
    13.^ Bentham, Jeremy (2001). The Works of Jeremy Bentham: Published under the Superintendence of His Executor, John Bowring. Volume 1. Adamant Media Corporation. pp. 18.
    14.^ Mill, John Stuart, Utilitarianism (Project Gutenberg online edition)
    15.^ Mill, John Stuart (1998). Utilitarianism. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-875163-2.
    16.^ a b Ivanhoe, P.J.; Van Norden, Bryan William (2005). Readings in classical Chinese philosophy. Hackett Publishing. p. 60. ISBN 978-0-87220-780-6. ""he advocated a form of state consequentialism, which sought to maximize three basic goods: the wealth, order, and population of the state"
    17.^ Fraser, Chris, "Mohism", The Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy , Edward N. Zalta.
    18.^ a b c Loewe, Michael; Shaughnessy, Edward L. (1999). The Cambridge History of Ancient China. Cambridge University Press. p. 761. ISBN 978-0-521-47030-8.
    19.^ a b Van Norden, Bryan W. (2011). Introduction to Classical Chinese Philosophy. Hackett Publishing. p. 52. ISBN 978-1-60384-468-0.
    20.^ a b Stanford.edu
    21.^ Olson, Robert G. 1967. 'Deontological Ethics'. In Paul Edwards (ed.) The Encyclopedia of Philosophy. London: Collier Macmillan: 343.
    22.^ Orend, Brian. 2000. War and International Justice: A Kantian Perspective. West Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press: 19.
    23.^ Kelly, Eugene. 2006. The Basics of Western Philosophy. Greenwood Press: 160.
    24.^ Kant, Immanuel. 1780. 'Preface'. In The Metaphysical Elements of Ethics. Translated by Thomas Kingsmill Abbott
    25.^ a b Kant, Immanuel. 1785. 'First Section: Transition from the Common Rational Knowledge of Morals to the Philosophical', Groundwork of the Metaphysic of Morals.
    26.^ Lafollette, Hugh, ed. (February 2000). The Blackwell Guide to Ethical Theory. Blackwell Philosophy Guides (1 ed.). Wiley-Blackwell. ISBN 978-0-631-20119-9.
    27.^ Smith, A (1776/ 1952) An Inquiry Into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. Chicago, IL: University of Chicago Press, p. 55
    28.^ Berle, A. A., & Means, G. C. (1932). The Modern Corporation and Private Property. New Jersey: Transaction Publishers. In this book, Berle and Means observe, "Corporations have ceased to be merely legal devices through which the private business transactions of individuals may be carried on. Though still much used for this purpose, the corporate form has acquired a much larger significance. The corporation has, in fact, become both a method of property tenure and a means of organizing economic life. Grown to tremendous proportions, there may be said to have evolved a 'corporate system'—as there once was a feudal system—which has attracted to itself a combination of attributes and powers, and has attained a degree of prominence entitling it to be dealt with as a major social institution. […] We are examining this institution probably before it has attained its zenith. Spectacular as its rise has been, every indication seems to be that the system will move forward to proportions which stagger imagination today […] They [management] have placed the community in a position to demand that the modern corporation serve not only the owners […] but all society." p. 1.
    29.^ Jones, Parker & et al. 2005, p. 17
    30.^ Gilligan, C. (1982). In a different Voice: Pscychological theory and women's development. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
    31.^ Ellis, C. (2007). Telling secrets, revealing lives: Relational ethics in research with intimate others. Qualitative Inquiry, 13, 3-29.
    32.^ Ellis, C. (1986). Fisher folk. Two communities on Chesapeake Bay. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky.
    33.^ Ellis, C. (1995).Final negotiations: A story of love, loss, and chronic illness. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.
    34.^ Wallach, Wendell; Allen, Colin (November 2008). Moral Machines: Teaching Robots Right from Wrong. USA: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-537404-9.
    35.^ Toner, James Hugh (2000). Morals under the Gun: The Cardinal Virtues, Military Ethics, and American Society. Baltimore: University Press of Kentucky. ISBN 0-8131-2159-0.
    36.^ See, for example, work of Institute for Local Government, at www.ca-ilg.org/trust.
    37.^ See, for example, Lapsley (2006) and "moral psychology" (2007).
    38.^ See, for example, Doris & Stich (2008) and Wallace (2007). Wallace writes: "Moral psychology is the study of morality in its psychological dimensions" (p. 86).
    39.^ See Doris & Stich (2008), §1.
    40.^ Doris Schroeder. "Evolutionary Ethics". Retrieved 2010-01-05.

    References

    Hoy, D. (2005), Critical resistance from poststructuralism to postcritique, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, Massachusetts.
    Lyon, D. (1999), Postmodernity, 2nd ed, Open University Press, Buckingham.
    Singer, P. (2000), Writings on an ethical life, Harper Collins Publishers, London.

    Further reading

    Aristotle, Nicomachean Ethics
    The London Philosophy Study Guide offers many suggestions on what to read, depending on the student's familiarity with the subject: Ethics
    Encyclopedia of Ethics. Lawrence C. Becker and Charlotte B. Becker, editors. Second edition in three volumes. New York: Routledge, 2002. A scholarly encyclopedia with over 500 signed, peer-reviewed articles, mostly on topics and figures of, or of special interest in, Western philosophy.
    Blackburn, S. (2001). Being good: A short introduction to ethics. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    De Finance, Joseph, An Ethical Inquiry, Rome, Editrice Pontificia Università Gregoriana, 1991.
    De La Torre, Miguel A., "Doing Christian Ethics from the Margins," Orbis Books, 2004.
    Derrida, J. 1995, The Gift of Death, translated by David Wills, University of Chicago Press, Chicago.
    Fagothey, Austin, Right and Reason, Tan Books & Publishers, Rockford, Illinois, 2000.
    Levinas, E. 1969, Totality and infinity, an essay on exteriority, translated by Alphonso Lingis, Duquesne University Press, Pittsburgh.
    Perle, Stephen (March 11, 2004). "Morality and Ethics: An Introduction". Retrieved 2007-02-13., Butchvarov, Panayot. Skepticism in Ethics (1989).
    Solomon, R.C., Morality and the Good Life: An Introduction to Ethics Through Classical Sources, New York: McGraw-Hill Book Company, 1984.
    Vendemiati, Aldo, In the First Person, An Outline of General Ethics, Rome, Urbaniana University Press, 2004.
    John Paul II, Encyclical Letter Veritatis Splendor, 6-8-1993.
    D'Urance, Michel, Jalons pour une éthique rebelle, Aléthéia, Paris, 2005.
    John Newton, Ph.D. Complete Conduct Principles for the 21st Century, 2000. ISBN 0967370574.





    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 02, 2015 2:24 am

    I will continue to create this study-guide for myself as I continue to talk to myself. Perhaps the madness is simply going to have to play out. Perhaps we are past the point of no return -- and past the point of reason. Perhaps I should not lose a lot of sleep over something which cannot be changed. Once again -- I feel as if I am in profound conflict with both Divinity and Humanity. I'll stand all by myself throughout all eternity if I have to. I think I'm going to keep thinking about Theoretical Politics and Religion from a Solar System Perspective. This seems to be a combination of Escaping Reality and Facing Reality. I continue to wish to know everything while doing nothing. Does this make me a greater or lesser threat?? Damned if I know. I still have not received a response from my FOIA request -- and my internet access to this site continues to be blocked by the local library wifi. Perhaps I should contact my Senator -- and see if that does any good. Perhaps I should ask about the Secret-Government, the Secret-Space Program, and the Underground-Bases. Do you want a war?? I suspect that you do. Perhaps a Final Jihad is unavoidable -- but in the meantime, consider Adam Smith. Is Greed Good?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adam_Smith

    Adam Smith (5 June 1723 – 17 July 1790) was a Scottish social philosopher and a pioneer of political economy. One of the key figures of the Scottish Enlightenment,[1] Adam Smith is best known for two classic works: The Theory of Moral Sentiments (1759), and An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations (1776). The latter, usually abbreviated as The Wealth of Nations, is considered his magnum opus and the first modern work of economics. Smith is cited as the father of modern economics and capitalism and is still among the most influential thinkers in the field of economics today.[2] In 2009, Smith was named among the 'Greatest Scots' of all time, in a vote run by Scottish television channel STV.[3]

    Smith studied social philosophy at the University of Glasgow and at Balliol College in the University of Oxford, where he was one of the first students to benefit from scholarships set up by his fellow Glaswegian John Snell. After graduating, he delivered a successful series of public lectures at Edinburgh, leading him to collaborate with David Hume during the Scottish Enlightenment. Smith obtained a professorship at Glasgow teaching moral philosophy, and during this time he wrote and published The Theory of Moral Sentiments. In his later life, he took a tutoring position that allowed him to travel throughout Europe, where he met other intellectual leaders of his day. Smith then returned home and spent the next ten years writing The Wealth of Nations, publishing it in 1776. He died in 1790 at the age of 67.

    Smith was born in Kirkcaldy, Fife, Scotland. His father, also named Adam Smith, was a lawyer, civil servant, and widower who married Margaret Douglas in 1720 and died two months after Smith was born.[4] Although the exact date of Smith's birth is unknown, his baptism was recorded on 5 June 1723 at Kirkcaldy.[5] Though few events in Smith's early childhood are known, Scottish journalist and Smith's biographer John Rae recorded that Smith was abducted by gypsies at the age of four and released when others went to rescue him.[N 1] Smith was close to his mother, who likely encouraged him to pursue his scholarly ambitions.[7] He attended the Burgh School of Kirkcaldy—characterised by Rae as "one of the best secondary schools of Scotland at that period"—from 1729 to 1737.[6] While there, Smith studied Latin, mathematics, history, and writing.[7]

    Smith entered the University of Glasgow when he was fourteen and studied moral philosophy under Francis Hutcheson.[7] Here, Smith developed his passion for liberty, reason, and free speech. In 1740, Smith was awarded the Snell exhibition and left to attend Balliol College, Oxford.[8]

    Smith considered the teaching at Glasgow far superior to that at Oxford, which he found intellectually stifling.[9] In Book V, Chapter II of The Wealth of Nations, Smith wrote: "In the University of Oxford, the greater part of the public professors have, for these many years, given up altogether even the pretence of teaching." Smith is also reported to have complained to friends that Oxford officials once discovered him reading a copy of David Hume's Treatise on Human Nature, and they subsequently confiscated his book and punished him severely for reading it.[6][10][11] According to William Robert Scott, "The Oxford of [Smith's] time gave little if any help towards what was to be his lifework."[12] Nevertheless, Smith took the opportunity while at Oxford to teach himself several subjects by reading many books from the shelves of the large Oxford library.[13] When Smith was not studying on his own, his time at Oxford was not a happy one, according to his letters.[14] Near the end of his time at Oxford, Smith began suffering from shaking fits, probably the symptoms of a nervous breakdown.[15] He left Oxford University in 1746, before his scholarship ended.[15][16]

    In Book V of The Wealth of Nations, Smith comments on the low quality of instruction and the meager intellectual activity at English universities, when compared to their Scottish counterparts. He attributes this both to the rich endowments of the colleges at Oxford and Cambridge, which made the income of professors independent of their ability to attract students, and to the fact that distinguished men of letters could make an even more comfortable living as ministers of the Church of England.[11]

    Smith's discontent at Oxford might be in part due to the absence of his beloved teacher in Glasgow, Francis Hutcheson. Hutcheson was well regarded as one of the most prominent lecturers at the University of Glasgow in his day and earned the approbation of students, colleagues, and even ordinary residents with the fervor and earnestness of his orations (which he sometimes opened to the public). His lectures endeavored not merely to teach philosophy but to make his students embody that philosophy in their lives, appropriately acquiring the epithet, the preacher of philosophy. Unlike Smith, Hutcheson was not a system builder; rather it was his magnetic personality and method of lecturing that so influenced his students and caused the greatest of those to reverentially refer to him as "the never to be forgotten Hutcheson"––a title that Smith in all his correspondence used to describe only two people, his good friend David Hume and influential mentor Francis Hutcheson.[17]

    Smith began delivering public lectures in 1748 in University of Edinburgh, sponsored by the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh under the patronage of Lord Kames.[18] His lecture topics included rhetoric and belles-lettres,[19] and later the subject of "the progress of opulence". On this latter topic he first expounded his economic philosophy of "the obvious and simple system of natural liberty". While Smith was not adept at public speaking, his lectures met with success.[20]

    In 1750, he met the philosopher David Hume, who was his senior by more than a decade. In their writings covering history, politics, philosophy, economics, and religion, Smith and Hume shared closer intellectual and personal bonds than with other important figures of the Scottish Enlightenment.[21]

    In 1751, Smith earned a professorship at Glasgow University teaching logic courses, and in 1752 Smith was elected a member of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh, having been introduced to the society by Lord Kames. When the head of Moral Philosophy died the next year, Smith took over the position.[20] He worked as an academic for the next thirteen years, which he characterized as "by far the most useful and therefore by far the happiest and most honorable period [of his life]".[22]

    Smith published The Theory of Moral Sentiments in 1759, embodying some of his Glasgow lectures. This work was concerned with how human morality depends on sympathy between agent and spectator, or the individual and other members of society. Smith defined "sympathy" as the feeling of moral sentiments. He bases his explanation not on a special "moral sense", as the third Lord Shaftesbury and Hutcheson had done, nor on utility as Hume did, but on sympathy. Following the publication of The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith became so popular that many wealthy students left their schools in other countries to enroll at Glasgow to learn under Smith.[23] After the publication of The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith began to give more attention to jurisprudence and economics in his lectures and less to his theories of morals.[24] For example, Smith lectured that the cause of increase in national wealth is labor, rather than the nation's quantity of gold or silver, which is the basis for mercantilism, the economic theory that dominated Western European economic policies at the time.[23]

    In 1762, the University of Glasgow conferred on Smith the title of Doctor of Laws (LL.D.). At the end of 1763, he obtained an offer from Charles Townshend—who had been introduced to Smith by David Hume—to tutor his stepson, Henry Scott, the young Duke of Buccleuch. Smith then resigned from his professorship to take the tutoring position, and he subsequently attempted to return the fees he had collected from his students because he resigned in the middle of the term, but his students refused.[25]

    Smith's tutoring job entailed touring Europe with Scott, during which time he educated Scott on a variety of subjects – such as proper Polish.[25] He was paid £300 per year (plus expenses) along with a £300 per year pension; roughly twice his former income as a teacher.[25] Smith first travelled as a tutor to Toulouse, France, where he stayed for one and a half years.[25] According to his own account, he found Toulouse to be somewhat boring, having written to Hume that he "had begun to write a book to pass away the time".[25] After touring the south of France, the group moved to Geneva, where Smith met with the philosopher Voltaire.[26]

    From Geneva, the party moved to Paris. Here Smith came to know several great intellectual leaders of the time; invariably having an effect on his future works. This list included: Benjamin Franklin,[27] Turgot, Jean D'Alembert, André Morellet, Helvétius and, notably, François Quesnay; head of the Physiocratic school.[28] So impressed with his ideas[29] Smith considered dedicating The Wealth of Nations to him – had Quesnay not died beforehand.[30] Physiocrats were opposed to mercantilism, the dominating economic theory of the time. Illustrated in their motto Laissez faire et laissez passer, le monde va de lui même! (Let do and let pass, the world goes on by itself!). They were also known to have declared that only agricultural activity produced real wealth; merchants and industrialists (manufacturers) did not.[27] This however, did not represent their true school of thought, but was a mere 'smoke screen' manufactured to hide their actual criticisms of the nobility and church; arguing that they made up the only real clients of merchants and manufacturers.[31] The wealth of France was virtually destroyed by Louis XIV and Louis XV to ruinous wars,[32] by aiding the American insurgents against the British, and perhaps most destructive (in terms of public perceptions) was what was seen as the excessive consumption of goods and services deemed to have no economic contribution – unproductive labour. Assuming that nobility and church are essentially detractors from economic growth, the feudal system of agriculture in France was the only sector important to maintain the wealth of the nation. Given that the English economy of the day yielded an income distribution that stood in contrast to that which existed in France, Smith concluded that the teachings and beliefs of Physiocrats were, "with all [their] imperfections [perhaps], the nearest approximation to the truth that has yet been published upon the subject of political economy".[33] The distinction between productive versus unproductive labour – the physiocratic classe steril – was a predominant issue in the development and understanding of what would become classical economic theory.

    In 1766, Henry Scott's younger brother died in Paris, and Smith's tour as a tutor ended shortly thereafter.[27] Smith returned home that year to Kirkcaldy, and he devoted much of the next ten years to his magnum opus.[34] There he befriended Henry Moyes, a young blind man who showed precocious aptitude. As well as teaching Moyes, Smith secured the patronage of David Hume and Thomas Reid in the young man's education.[35] In May 1773, Smith was elected fellow of the Royal Society of London,[36] and was elected a member of the Literary Club in 1775.[37] The Wealth of Nations was published in 1776 and was an instant success, selling out its first edition in only six months.[38]

    In 1778, Smith was appointed to a post as commissioner of customs in Scotland and went to live with his mother in Panmure House in Edinburgh's Canongate.[39] Five years later, as a member of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh when it received its royal charter, he automatically became one of the founding members of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,[40] and from 1787 to 1789 he occupied the honorary position of Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow.[41] He died in the northern wing of Panmure House in Edinburgh on 17 July 1790 after a painful illness and was buried in the Canongate Kirkyard.[42] On his death bed, Smith expressed disappointment that he had not achieved more.[43]

    Smith's literary executors were two friends from the Scottish academic world: the physicist and chemist Joseph Black, and the pioneering geologist James Hutton.[44] Smith left behind many notes and some unpublished material, but gave instructions to destroy anything that was not fit for publication.[45] He mentioned an early unpublished History of Astronomy as probably suitable, and it duly appeared in 1795, along with other material such as Essays on Philosophical Subjects.[44]

    Smith's library went by his will to David Douglas, Lord Reston (son of his cousin Colonel Robert Douglas of Strathendry, Fife), who lived with Smith. It was eventually divided between his two surviving children, Cecilia Margaret (Mrs. Cunningham) and David Anne (Mrs. Bannerman). On the death of her husband, the Rev. W. B. Cunningham of Prestonpans in 1878, Mrs. Cunningham sold some of the books. The remainder passed to her son, Professor Robert Oliver Cunningham of Queen's College, Belfast, who presented a part to the library of Queen's College. After his death the remaining books were sold. On the death of Mrs. Bannerman in 1879 her portion of the library went intact to the New College (of the Free Church), Edinburgh.

    James Tassie's enamel paste medallion of Smith provided the model for many engravings and portraits that remain today.[46]
    Not much is known about Smith's personal views beyond what can be deduced from his published articles. His personal papers were destroyed after his death at his request.[45] He never married,[47] and seems to have maintained a close relationship with his mother, with whom he lived after his return from France and who died six years before his own death.[48]

    Smith was described by several of his contemporaries and biographers as comically absent-minded, with peculiar habits of speech and gait, and a smile of "inexpressible benignity".[49] He was known to talk to himself,[43] a habit that began during his childhood when he would smile in rapt conversation with invisible companions.[50] He also had occasional spells of imaginary illness,[43] and he is reported to have had books and papers placed in tall stacks in his study.[50] According to one story, Smith took Charles Townshend on a tour of a tanning factory, and while discussing free trade, Smith walked into a huge tanning pit from which he needed help to escape.[51] He is also said to have put bread and butter into a teapot, drunk the concoction, and declared it to be the worst cup of tea he ever had. According to another account, Smith distractedly went out walking in his nightgown and ended up 15 miles (24 km) outside of town, before nearby church bells brought him back to reality.[50][51]

    James Boswell who was a student of Smith's at Glasgow University, and later knew him at the Literary Club, says that Smith thought that speaking about his ideas in conversation might reduce the sale of his books, and so his conversation was unimpressive. According to Boswell, he once told Sir Joshua Reynolds that 'he made it a rule when in company never to talk of what he understood'.[52]

    Smith, who is reported to have been an odd-looking fellow, has been described as someone who "had a large nose, bulging eyes, a protruding lower lip, a nervous twitch, and a speech impediment".[11] Smith is said to have acknowledged his looks at one point, saying, "I am a beau in nothing but my books."[11] Smith rarely sat for portraits,[53] so almost all depictions of him created during his lifetime were drawn from memory. The best-known portraits of Smith are the profile by James Tassie and two etchings by John Kay.[54] The line engravings produced for the covers of 19th century reprints of The Wealth of Nations were based largely on Tassie's medallion.[55]

    There has been considerable scholarly debate about the nature of Smith's religious views. Smith's father had shown a strong interest in Christianity and belonged to the moderate wing of the Church of Scotland.[56] The fact that Adam Smith received the Snell Exhibition suggests that he may have gone to Oxford with the intention of pursuing a career in the Church of England. It is generally believed that at Oxford Smith rejected Christianity, returning to Scotland a deist.[57]

    Anglo-American economist Ronald Coase has challenged the view that Smith was a deist, based on the fact that Smith's writings never explicitly invoke God as an explanation of the harmonies of the natural or the human worlds.[58] According to Coase, though Smith does sometimes refer to the "Great Architect of the Universe", later scholars such as Jacob Viner have "very much exaggerated the extent to which Adam Smith was committed to a belief in a personal God",[59] a belief for which Coase finds little evidence in passages such as the one in the Wealth of Nations in which Smith writes that the curiosity of mankind about the "great phenomena of nature", such as "the generation, the life, growth and dissolution of plants and animals", has led men to "enquire into their causes", and that "superstition first attempted to satisfy this curiosity, by referring all those wonderful appearances to the immediate agency of the gods. Philosophy afterwards endeavoured to account for them, from more familiar causes, or from such as mankind were better acquainted with than the agency of the gods".[59]

    Smith was also a close friend and later the executor of David Hume, who was commonly characterized in his own time as an "atheist".[60] The publication in 1777 of Smith's letter to William Strahan, in which he described Hume's courage in the face of death in spite his irreligiosity, attracted considerable controversy.[61]

    In 1759, Smith published his first work, The Theory of Moral Sentiments. He continued making extensive revisions to the book, up until his death.[N 2] Although The Wealth of Nations is widely regarded as Smith's most influential work, it is believed that Smith himself considered The Theory of Moral Sentiments to be a superior work.[63]

    In the work, Smith critically examines the moral thinking of his time, and suggests that conscience arises from social relationships.[64] His goal in writing the work was to explain the source of mankind's ability to form moral judgements, in spite of man's natural inclinations towards self-interest. Smith proposes a theory of sympathy, in which the act of observing others makes people aware of themselves and the morality of their own behavior.[65]

    Scholars have traditionally perceived a conflict between The Theory of Moral Sentiments and The Wealth of Nations; the former emphasizes sympathy for others, while the latter focuses on the role of self-interest.[66] In recent years, however, some scholars[67][68][69] of Smith's work have argued that no contradiction exists.[70] They claim that in The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Smith develops a theory of psychology in which individuals seek the approval of the "impartial spectator" as a result of a natural desire to have outside observers sympathize with them. Rather than viewing The Wealth of Nations and The Theory of Moral Sentiments as presenting incompatible views of human nature, some Smith scholars regard the works as emphasizing different aspects of human nature that vary depending on the situation.

    These views ignore that Smith's visit to France (1764–66) changed radically his former views and that The Wealth of Nations is an inhomogeneous convolute of his former lectures and of what Quesnay taught him.[71] Before his voyage to France in The Theory of Moral Sentiments, Adam Smith refers to an "invisible hand" ("By preferring the support of domestic to that of foreign industry, [an individual] intends only his own security; and by directing that industry in such a manner as its produce may be of the greatest value, he intends only his own gain, and he is in this, as in many other eases, led by an invisible hand to promote an end which was no part of his intention.") [72] which ensures that the gluttony of the rich helps the poor, as the stomachs of rich are so limited that they have to spend their fortune on servants. After his visit to France, Smith considers in the Wealth of Nations (1776) the gluttony of the rich as unproductive labour. The micro-economical/psychological view in the tradition of Aristotle, Puffendorf and Hutcheson,[73] Smith's teacher, – elements compatible with a neoclassical theory – changed to the macro-economical view of the classical theory Smith learned in France.[clarification needed]

    There is a fundamental disagreement between classical and neoclassical economists about the central message of Smith's most influential work: An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. Neoclassical economists emphasise Smith's invisible hand,[74] a concept mentioned in the middle of his work – book IV, chapter II – and classical economists believe that Smith stated his programme how to promote the "Wealth of Nations" in the first sentences.

    Smith used the term "the invisible hand" in "History of Astronomy"[75] referring to "the invisible hand of Jupiter" and twice – each time with a different meaning – the term "an invisible hand": in The Theory of Moral Sentiments[76] (1759) and in The Wealth of Nations[77] (1776). This last statement about "an invisible hand" has been interpreted as "the invisible hand" in numerous ways. It is therefore important to read the original:

    As every individual, therefore, endeavours as much as he can both to employ his capital in the support of domestic industry, and so to direct that industry that its produce may be of the greatest value; every individual necessarily labours to render the annual revenue of the society as great as he can. He generally, indeed, neither intends to promote the public interest, nor knows how much he is promoting it. By preferring the support of domestic to that of foreign industry, he intends only his own security; and by directing that industry in such a manner as its produce may be of the greatest value, he intends only his own gain, and he is in this, as in many other eases, led by an invisible hand to promote an end which was no part of his intention. Nor is it always the worse for the society that it was no part of it. By pursuing his own interest he frequently promotes that of the society more effectually than when he really intends to promote it. I have never known much good done by those who affected to trade for the public good. [emphasis added].

    Those who regard that statement as Smith's central message also quote frequently Smith's dictum:[78]

    It is not from the benevolence of the butcher, the brewer, or the baker, that we expect our dinner, but from their regard to their own interest. We address ourselves, not to their humanity but to their self-love, and never talk to them of our own necessities but of their advantages.

    Smith's statement about the benefits of "an invisible hand" is certainly meant to answer Mandeville's contention that "Private Vices ... may be turned into Public Benefits".[79] It shows Smith's belief that when an individual pursues his self-interest, he indirectly promotes the good of society. Self-interested competition in the free market, he argued, would tend to benefit society as a whole by keeping prices low, while still building in an incentive for a wide variety of goods and services. Nevertheless, he was wary of businessmen and warned of their "conspiracy against the public or in some other contrivance to raise prices."[80] Again and again, Smith warned of the collusive nature of business interests, which may form cabals or monopolies, fixing the highest price "which can be squeezed out of the buyers".[81] Smith also warned that a true laissez-faire economy would quickly become a conspiracy of businesses and industry against consumers, with the former scheming to influence politics and legislation. Smith states that the interest of manufacturers and merchants "...in any particular branch of trade or manufactures, is always in some respects different from, and even opposite to, that of the public...The proposal of any new law or regulation of commerce which comes from this order, ought always to be listened to with great precaution, and ought never be adopted till after having been long and carefully examined, not only with the most scrupulous, but with the most suspicious attention."[82]

    The neoclassical interest in Smith's statement about "an invisible hand" originates in the possibility to see it as a precursor of neoclassical economics and its General Equilibrium concept. Samuelson's "Economics" refers 6 times to Smith's "invisible hand". To emphasize this relation, Samuelson[83] quotes Smith's "invisible hand" statement putting "general interest" where Smith wrote "publick interest". Samuelson[84] concluded: "Smith was unable to prove the essence of his invisible-hand doctrine. Indeed, until the 1940s no one knew how to prove, even to state properly, the kernel of truth in this proposition about perfectly competitive market."

    Very differently, classical economists see in Smith's first sentences his programme to promote "The Wealth of Nations". Taking up the physiocratical concept of the economy as a circular process means that to have growth the inputs of period2 must excel the inputs of period1. Therefore the outputs of period1 not used or usable as input of period2 are regarded as unproductive labour as they do not contribute to growth. This is what Smith had learned in France with Quesnay. To this French insight that unproductive labour should be pushed back to use more labor productively, Smith added his own proposal, that productive labor should be made even more productive by deepening the division of labor. Deepening the division of labor means under competition lower prices and thereby extended markets. Extended markets and increased production lead to a new step of reorganising production and inventing new ways of producing which again lower prices, etc., etc.. Smith's central message is therefore that under dynamic competition a growth machine secures "The Wealth of Nations". It predicted England's evolution as the workshop of the World, underselling all its competitors. The opening sentences of the "Wealth of Nations" summarize this policy:

    The annual labor of every nation is the fund which originally supplies it with all the necessaries and conveniences of life which it annually consumes ... . [T]his produce ... bears a greater or smaller proportion to the number of those who are to consume it ... .[B]ut this proportion must in every nation be regulated by two different circumstances;
    first, by the skill, dexterity, and judgment with which its labor is generally applied; and,
    secondly, by the proportion between the number of those who are employed in useful labour, and that of those who are not so employed [emphasis added].[85]

    Prominent interpretation, as well as criticism, of Smith's views on the societal merits of unregulated labor management by the ruling class is expressed by Noam Chomsky as follows: "He's pre-capitalist, a figure of the Enlightenment. What we would call capitalism he despised. People read snippets of Adam Smith, the few phrases they teach in school. Everybody reads the first paragraph of The Wealth of Nations where he talks about how wonderful the division of labor is. But not many people get to the point hundreds of pages later, where he says that division of labor will destroy human beings and turn people into creatures as stupid and ignorant as it is possible for a human being to be. And therefore in any civilized society the government is going to have to take some measures to prevent division of labor from proceeding to its limits."[86]

    Shortly before his death, Smith had nearly all his manuscripts destroyed. In his last years, he seemed to have been planning two major treatises, one on the theory and history of law and one on the sciences and arts. The posthumously published Essays on Philosophical Subjects, a history of astronomy down to Smith's own era, plus some thoughts on ancient physics and metaphysics, probably contain parts of what would have been the latter treatise. Lectures on Jurisprudence were notes taken from Smith's early lectures, plus an early draft of The Wealth of Nations, published as part of the 1976 Glasgow Edition of the works and correspondence of Smith. Other works, including some published posthumously, include Lectures on Justice, Police, Revenue, and Arms (1763) (first published in 1896); and Essays on Philosophical Subjects (1795).[87]

    The Wealth of Nations was a precursor to the modern academic discipline of economics. In this and other works, Smith expounded how rational self-interest and competition can lead to economic prosperity. Smith was controversial in his own day and his general approach and writing style were often satirized by Tory writers in the moralizing tradition of Hogarth and Swift, as a discussion at the University of Winchester suggests.[88] In 2005, The Wealth of Nations was named among the 100 Best Scottish Books of all time.[89] Former British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher, it is said, used to carry a copy of the book in her handbag.[90]

    In light of the arguments put forward by Smith and other economic theorists in Britain, academic belief in mercantalism began to decline in England in the late 18th century. During the Industrial Revolution, Britain embraced free trade and Smith's laissez-faire economics, and via the British Empire, used its power to spread a broadly liberal economic model around the world, characterized by open markets, and relatively barrier free domestic and international trade.[91]

    George Stigler attributes to Smith "the most important substantive proposition in all of economics." It is that, under competition, owners of resources (for example labor, land, and capital) will use them most profitably, resulting in an equal rate of return in equilibrium for all uses, adjusted for apparent differences arising from such factors as training, trust, hardship, and unemployment.[92]

    Paul Samuelson finds in Smith's pluralist use of supply and demand as applied to wages, rents, profit a valid and valuable anticipation of the general equilibrium modeling of Walras a century later. Smith's allowance for wage increases in the short and intermediate term from capital accumulation and invention added a realism missed later by Malthus, Ricardo, and Marx in their propounding a rigid subsistence-wage theory of labour supply.[93]

    On the other hand, Joseph Schumpeter dismissed Smith's contributions as unoriginal, saying "His very limitation made for success. Had he been more brilliant, he would not have been taken so seriously. Had he dug more deeply, had he unearthed more recondite truth, had he used more difficult and ingenious methods, he would not have been understood. But he had no such ambitions; in fact he disliked whatever went beyond plain common sense. He never moved above the heads of even the dullest readers. He led them on gently, encouraging them by trivialities and homely observations, making them feel comfortable all along."[94]

    Classical economists presented competing theories of those of Smith, termed the "labour theory of value". Later Marxian economics descending from classical economics also use Smith's labour theories, in part. The first volume of Karl Marx's major work, Capital, was published in German in 1867. In it, Marx focused on the labour theory of value and what he considered to be the exploitation of labour by capital.[95][96] The labour theory of value held that the value of a thing was determined by the labor that went into its production. This contrasts with the modern understanding of mainstream economics, that the value of a thing is determined by what one is willing to give up to obtain the thing.

    The body of theory later termed "neoclassical economics" or "marginalism" formed from about 1870 to 1910. The term "economics" was popularized by such neoclassical economists as Alfred Marshall as a concise synonym for "economic science" and a substitute for the earlier, broader term "political economy" used by Smith.[97][98] This corresponded to the influence on the subject of mathematical methods used in the natural sciences.[99] Neoclassical economics systematized supply and demand as joint determinants of price and quantity in market equilibrium, affecting both the allocation of output and the distribution of income. It dispensed with the labour theory of value of which Smith was most famously identified with in classical economics, in favour of a marginal utility theory of value on the demand side and a more general theory of costs on the supply side.[100]

    The bicentennial anniversary of the publication of The Wealth of Nations was celebrated in 1976, resulting in increased interest for The Theory of Moral Sentiments and his other works throughout academia. After 1976, Smith was more likely to be represented as the author of both The Wealth of Nations and The Theory of Moral Sentiments, and thereby as the founder of a moral philosophy and the science of economics. His homo economicus or "economic man" was also more often represented as a moral person. Additionally, economists David Levy and Sandra Peart in "The Secret History of the Dismal Science" point to his opposition to hierarchy and beliefs in inequality, including racial inequality, and provide additional support for those who point to Smith's opposition to slavery, colonialism, and empire.[101] They show the caricatures of Smith drawn by the opponents of views on hierarchy and inequality in this online article. Emphasized also are Smith's statements of the need for high wages for the poor, and the efforts to keep wages low. In The “Vanity of the Philosopher”: From Equality to Hierarchy in Postclassical Economics Peart and Levy also cite Smith's view that a common street porter was not intellectually inferior to a philosopher,[102] and point to the need for greater appreciation of the public views in discussions of science and other subjects now considered to be technical. They also cite Smith's opposition to the often expressed view that science is superior to common sense.[103]

    Smith also explained the relationship between growth of private property and civil government:

    "Men may live together in society with some tolerable degree of security, though there is no civil magistrate to protect them from the injustice of those passions. But avarice and ambition in the rich, in the poor the hatred of labour and the love of present ease and enjoyment, are the passions which prompt to invade property, passions much more steady in their operation, and much more universal in their influence. Wherever there is great property there is great inequality. For one very rich man there must be at least five hundred poor, and the affluence of the few supposes the indigence of the many. The affluence of the rich excites the indignation of the poor, who are often both driven by want, and prompted by envy, to invade his possessions. It is only under the shelter of the civil magistrate that the owner of that valuable property, which is acquired by the labour of many years, or perhaps of many successive generations, can sleep a single night in security. He is at all times surrounded by unknown enemies, whom, though he never provoked, he can never appease, and from whose injustice he can be protected only by the powerful arm of the civil magistrate continually held up to chastise it. The acquisition of valuable and extensive property, therefore, necessarily requires the establishment of civil government. Where there is no property, or at least none that exceeds the value of two or three days' labour, civil government is not so necessary. Civil government supposes a certain subordination. But as the necessity of civil government gradually grows up with the acquisition of valuable property, so the principal causes which naturally introduce subordination gradually grow up with the growth of that valuable property. (...) Men of inferior wealth combine to defend those of superior wealth in the possession of their property, in order that men of superior wealth may combine to defend them in the possession of theirs. All the inferior shepherds and herdsmen feel that the security of their own herds and flocks depends upon the security of those of the great shepherd or herdsman; that the maintenance of their lesser authority depends upon that of his greater authority, and that upon their subordination to him depends his power of keeping their inferiors in subordination to them. They constitute a sort of little nobility, who feel themselves interested to defend the property and to support the authority of their own little sovereign in order that he may be able to defend their property and to support their authority. Civil government, so far as it is instituted for the security of property, is in reality instituted for the defence of the rich against the poor, or of those who have some property against those who have none at all." (Source: The Wealth of Nations, Book 5, Chapter 1, Part 2)

    Smith has been commemorated in the UK on banknotes printed by two different banks; his portrait has appeared since 1981 on the £50 notes issued by the Clydesdale Bank in Scotland,[104][105] and in March 2007 Smith's image also appeared on the new series of £20 notes issued by the Bank of England, making him the first Scotsman to feature on an English banknote.[106]

    A large-scale memorial of Smith by Alexander Stoddart was unveiled on 4 July 2008 in Edinburgh. It is a 10 feet (3.0 m)-tall bronze sculpture and it stands above the Royal Mile outside St Giles' Cathedral in Parliament Square, near the Mercat cross.[107] 20th century sculptor Jim Sanborn (best known for the Kryptos sculpture at the United States Central Intelligence Agency) has created multiple pieces which feature Smith's work. At Central Connecticut State University is Circulating Capital, a tall cylinder which features an extract from The Wealth of Nations on the lower half, and on the upper half, some of the same text but represented in binary code.[108] At the University of North Carolina at Charlotte, outside the Belk College of Business Administration, is Adam Smith's Spinning Top.[109][110] Another Smith sculpture is at Cleveland State University.[111]

    His house on Panmure Close off the Canongate survived until 1889,[112] but a nearby building of similar age adopted the stance of having been his house (in the same manner as John Knox's House) erecting a plaque c.1950 proclaiming itself as having been his residence. In reality Smith's residence was a far grander building than that remaining.

    Smith has been celebrated by advocates of free market policies as the founder of free market economics, a view reflected in the naming of bodies such as the Adam Smith Institute in London, the Adam Smith Society[113] and the Australian Adam Smith Club,[114] and in terms such as the Adam Smith necktie.[115]

    Alan Greenspan argues that, while Smith did not coin the term laissez-faire, "it was left to Adam Smith to identify the more-general set of principles that brought conceptual clarity to the seeming chaos of market transactions". Greenspan continues that The Wealth of Nations was "one of the great achievements in human intellectual history".[116] P. J. O'Rourke describes Smith as the "founder of free market economics".[117]

    However, other writers have argued that Smith's support for laissez-faire (which in French means leave alone) has been overstated. Herbert Stein wrote that the people who "wear an Adam Smith necktie" do it to "make a statement of their devotion to the idea of free markets and limited government", and that this misrepresents Smith's ideas. Stein writes that Smith "was not pure or doctrinaire about this idea. He viewed government intervention in the market with great skepticism ... yet he was prepared to accept or propose qualifications to that policy in the specific cases where he judged that their net effect would be beneficial and would not undermine the basically free character of the system. He did not wear the Adam Smith necktie." In Stein's reading, The Wealth of Nations could justify the Food and Drug Administration, the Consumer Product Safety Commission, mandatory employer health benefits, environmentalism, and "discriminatory taxation to deter improper or luxurious behavior".[118]

    Similarly, Vivienne Brown stated in The Economic Journal that in the 20th century United States, Reaganomics supporters, The Wall Street Journal, and other similar sources have spread among the general public a partial and misleading vision of Smith, portraying him as an "extreme dogmatic defender of laissez-faire capitalism and supply-side economics".[119] In fact, The Wealth of Nations includes the following statement on the payment of taxes:

    "The subjects of every state ought to contribute towards the support of the government, as nearly as possible, in proportion to their respective abilities; that is, in proportion to the revenue which they respectively enjoy under the protection of the state."[120]

    Moreover, in this passage Smith goes on to specify progressive, not flat, taxation:

    "The rich should contribute to the public expense, not only in proportion to their revenue, but something more than in that proportion"[121]

    Smith even specifically named taxes that he thought should be required by the state among them luxury goods taxes and tax on rent. He believed that tax laws should be as transparent as possible and that each individual should pay a "certain amount, and not arbitrary," in addition to paying this tax at the time "most likely to be convenient for the contributor to pay it".[120] Smith goes on to state that:

    "Every tax, however, is, to the person who pays it, a badge, not of slavery, but of liberty."[122]

    Additionally, Smith outlined the proper expenses of the government in The Wealth of Nations, Book V, Ch. I. Included in his requirements of a government is to enforce contracts and provide justice system, grant patents and copy rights, provide public goods such as infrastructure, provide national defense and regulate banking. It was the role of the government to provide goods "of such a nature that the profit could never repay the expense to any individual" such as roads, bridges, canals, and harbours. He also encouraged invention and new ideas through his patent enforcement and support of infant industry monopolies. he supported public education and religious institutions as providing general benefit to the society. Finally he outlined how the government should support the dignity of the monarch or chief magistrate, such that they are equal or above the public in fashion. He even states that monarchs should be provided for in a greater fashion than magistrates of a republic because "we naturally expect more splendor in the court of a king than in the mansion-house of a doge."[123] In addition, he was in favor of retaliatory tariffs and believed that they would eventually bring down the price of goods. He even stated in Wealth of Nations:

    "The recovery of a great foreign market will generally more than compensate the transitory inconvenience of paying dearer during a short time for some sorts of goods."[124]

    Noam Chomsky has argued[N 3] that several aspects of Smith's thought have been misrepresented and falsified by contemporary ideology, including Smith's reasons for supporting markets and Smith's views on corporations. Chomsky argues that Smith supported markets in the belief that they would lead to equality, and that Smith opposed wage labor and corporations.[125] Economic historians such as Jacob Viner regard Smith as a strong advocate of free markets and limited government (what Smith called "natural liberty") but not as a dogmatic supporter of laissez-faire.[126]

    Economist Daniel Klein believes using the term "free market economics" or "free market economist" to identify the ideas of Smith is too general and slightly misleading. Klein offers six characteristics central to the identity of Smith's economic thought and argues that a new name is needed to give a more accurate depiction of the "Smithian" identity.[127][128] Economist David Ricardo set straight some of the misunderstandings about Smith's thoughts on free market. Most people still fall victim to the thinking that Smith was a free market economist without exception, though he was not. Ricardo pointed out that Smith was in support of helping infant industries. Smith believed that the government should subsidise newly formed industry, but he did fear that when the infant industry grew into adulthood it would be unwilling to surrender the government help.[129] Smith also supported tariffs on imported goods to counteract an internal tax on the same good. Smith also fell to pressure in supporting some tariffs in support for national defense.[129] Some have also claimed, Emma Rothschild among them, that Smith supported a minimum wage.[130]

    Though, Smith had written in his book The Wealth of Nations:

    "The price of labour, it must be observed, cannot be ascertained very accurately anywhere, different prices being often paid at the same place and for the same sort of labour, not only according to the different abilities of the workmen, but according to the easiness or hardness of the masters. Where wages are not regulated by law, all that we can pretend to determine is what are the most usual; and experience seems to show that law can never regulate them properly, though it has often pretended to do so." (Source: The Wealth of Nations, Book 1, Chapter Cool

    See also
    Political economy
    Organizational capital

    Footnotes

    1.^ In Life of Adam Smith, Rae writes, "In his fourth year, while on a visit to his grandfather's house at Strathendry on the banks of the Leven, [Smith] was stolen by a passing band of gypsies, and for a time could not be found. But presently a gentleman arrived who had met a gypsy woman a few miles down the road carrying a child that was crying piteously. Scouts were immediately dispatched in the direction indicated, and they came upon the woman in Leslie wood. As soon as she saw them she threw her burden down and escaped, and the child was brought back to his mother. [Smith] would have made, I fear, a poor gypsy."[6]
    2.^ The 6 editions of The Theory of Moral Sentiments were published in 1759, 1761, 1767, 1774, 1781, and 1790 respectively.[62]
    3.^ See chapters 2, 5, 6, and 10 of his Understanding Power, New Press (February 2002), along with his Year 501: The Conquest Continues, primarily chapter 1, South End Press, 1993.

    Notes

    1.^ "Great Thinkers of the Scottish Enlightenment".
    2.^ Davis, William L, Bob Figgins, David Hedengren, and Daniel B. Klein. "Economic Professors' Favorite Economic Thinkers, Journals, and Blogs," Econ Journal Watch 8(2): 126-146, May 2011.[1]
    3.^ The Greatest Scot STV. Retrieved 31 January 2012
    4.^ Bussing-Burks 2003, pp. 38–39
    5.^ Buchan 2006, p. 12
    6.^ a b c Rae 1895, p. 5
    7.^ a b c Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 39
    8.^ Buchan 2006, p. 22
    9.^ Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 41
    10.^ Rae 1895, p. 24
    11.^ a b c d Buchholz 1999, p. 12
    12.^ Introductory Economics. New Age Publishers. p. 4. ISBN 81-224-1830-9.
    13.^ Rae 1895, p. 22
    14.^ Rae 1895, pp. 24–25
    15.^ a b Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 42
    16.^ Buchan 2006, p. 29
    17.^ Scott, W.R. "The Never to Be Forgotten Hutcheson: Excerpts from W.R. Scott," Econ Journal Watch 8(1): 96–109, January 2011.[2]
    18.^ Rae 1895, p. 30
    19.^ Smith, A. ([1762] 1985). Lectures on Rhetoric and Belles Lettres [1762]. vol. IV of the Glasgow Edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith (Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 1985). Accessed on 2012-02-16
    20.^ a b Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 43
    21.^ Winch, Donald (September 2004). "Smith, Adam (bap. 1723, d. 1790)". Dictionary of National Biography. Oxford University Press.
    22.^ Rae 1895, p. 42
    23.^ a b Buchholz 1999, p. 15
    24.^ Buchan 2006, p. 67
    25.^ a b c d e Buchholz 1999, p. 16
    26.^ Buchholz 1999, pp. 16–17
    27.^ a b c Buchholz 1999, p. 17
    28.^ http://www.policonomics.com/adam-smith/
    29.^ Buchan 2006, p. 80
    30.^ Stewart, D., 1799, Essays on Philosophical Subjects, to which is prefixed An Account of the Life and Writings of the Author by Dugald Steward, F.R.S.E., Basil; from the Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Read by M. Steward, 21 January, and 18 March 1793; in: The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, 1982, vol. 3, pp. 304 ff.
    31.^ During the reign of Louis XIV the population shrunk by 4 million and agricultural productivity was reduced by one-third while the taxes had increased. Cusminsky, Rosa, de Cendrero, 1967, Los Fisiócratas, Buenos Aires: Centro Editor de América Latina, p. 6
    32.^ 1701–1714 War of the Spanish Succession, 1688–1797 War of the Grand Alliance, 1672–1678 Franco-Dutch War, 1667–1668 War of Devolution, 1618–1648 Thirty Years' War
    33.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Wealth of Nations edited by R.H. Campbell and A.S. Skinner, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 2b, pp. 678.
    34.^ Buchan 2006, p. 90
    35.^ Dr James Currie to Thomas Creevey, 24 February 1793, Lpool RO, Currie MS 920 CUR
    36.^ Buchan 2006, p. 89
    37.^ "First Visit to London". Library of Economics and Liberty. Retrieved 2008-05-22.
    38.^ Buchholz 1999, p. 19
    39.^ Buchan 2006, p. 128
    40.^ Buchan 2006, p. 133
    41.^ Buchan 2006, p. 137
    42.^ Buchan 2006, p. 145
    43.^ a b c Bussing-Burks 2003, p. 53
    44.^ a b Buchan 2006, p. 25
    45.^ a b Buchan 2006, p. 88
    46.^ Bonar 1895, pp. xx–xxiv
    47.^ Buchan 2006, p. 11
    48.^ Buchan 2006, p. 134
    49.^ Rae 1895, p. 262
    50.^ a b c Skousen 2001, p. 32
    51.^ a b Buchholz 1999, p. 14
    52.^ Boswell's Life of Johnson, year 1780, footnote"
    53.^ Stewart, Dugald (1853). The Works of Adam Smith: With An Account of His Life and Writings. London: Henry G. Bohn. lxix. OCLC 3226570.
    54.^ Rae 1895, pp. 376–377
    55.^ Bonar 1895, p. xxi
    56.^ Ross 1995, p. 15
    57.^ "Times obituary of Adam Smith". The Times. 1790-07-24.
    58.^ Coase 1976, pp. 529–546
    59.^ a b Coase 1976, p. 538
    60.^ "Hume on Religion". Stanford Encyclopedia of Philosophy. Retrieved 2008-05-26.
    61.^ Eric Schliesser (2003). "The Obituary of a Vain Philosopher: Adam Smith’s Reflections on Hume’s Life". Hume Studies 29 (2): 327–362.
    62.^ "Adam Smith, Glasgow Edition of the Works and Correspondence Vol. 1 The Theory of Moral Sentiments [1759"]. The Online Library of Liberty. Retrieved 2010-01-31.
    63.^ Rae 1895
    64.^ Falkner, Robert (1997). "Biography of Smith". Liberal Democrat History Group. Archived from the original on 11 June 2008. Retrieved 2008-05-14.
    65.^ Smith 2002, p. xv
    66.^ Viner 1991, p. 250
    67.^ Wight, Jonathan B. Saving Adam Smith. Upper Saddle River: Prentic-Hall, Inc., 2002.
    68.^ Robbins, Lionel. A History of Economic Thought. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1998.
    69.^ Brue, Stanley L, and Randy R Grant. The Evolution of Economic Thought. Mason: Thomson Higher Education, 2007.
    70.^ There is at least one clear contradiction between The Theory of Moral Sentiments and The Wealth of Nations: The gluttony of the landlords is in the former an "invisible hand" which helps the poor to partake in the landlord's wealth. In "The Wealth of Nations" it is seen as the consumption of unproductive labour, limiting the growth of wealth.
    71.^ Cannan, Edwin (ed.), 1937, p. xxxix, Editor's Introduction, pp. xxxviii–xli to: Adam Smith, "An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations", N. Y.: Random House; "These changes [to the earlier lectures by his visit to France] do not make so much real difference to Smith's own work as might be supposed; the theory of distribution, though it appears in the title of Book I., is no essential part of the work and could easily be excised ... But to subsequent [classical] economics they were of fundamental importance. They settled the form of economic treatises for a century at least."
    72.^ Smith, A., 1982 [1759], "Theory of Moral Sentiment", pp. 184–5 in: The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. i", Oxford University Press.
    73.^ "The learned will at once discern how much ... is taken from the writings of others, from Cicero and Aristotle, and to name no other moderns, from Puffendorf's ... de officio hominis et civis" (Hutcheson, F., 1787, "A Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy", Dublin: McKenzie, p. vii.). In "System" (1755), Hutcheson's begins stating: "The intention of moral philosophy is to direct men to that course of action which tends most effectually to promote their greatest happiness and perfection." (Hutcheson, F., 1755, "A system of moral philosophy", Glasgow: Foulis). In "Inquiry", Hutcheson (1729, 180) explains: "That action is best, which procures the greatest Happiness for the greatest Numbers" (Hutcheson, F., 1729, "An inquiry into the original of our ideas of beauty and virtue", London).
    74.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Wealth of Nations edited by R.H. Campbell and A.S. Skinner, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 2a, p. 456.
    75.^ Smith, A., 1980, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 3, p. 49, edited by W.P.D. Wightman and J.C. Bryce, Oxford: Claredon Press.
    76.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 1, p. 184-5, edited by D.D. Raphael and A.L. Macfie, Oxford: Claredon Press.
    77.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, vol. 2a, p. 456, edited by R.H. Cambell and A.S. Skinner, Oxford: Claredon Press.
    78.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, pp. 26–7.
    79.^ Mandeville, B., 1724, The Fable of the Bees, London: Tonson.
    80.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, p. 145, 158.
    81.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, p. 79.
    82.^ Gopnik, Adam. "Market Man". The New Yorker (18 October 2010): 82. Retrieved 27 April 2011.
    83.^ Samuelson, P. A./Nordhaus, William D., 1989, Economics, 13th edition, N.Y. et al.: McGraw-Hill, p. 825.
    84.^ Samuelson, P. A./Nordhaus, William D., 1989, idem, p. 825.
    85.^ Smith, A., 1976, vol. 2a, p. 10, idem
    86.^ [Excerpted from Class Warfare, 1995, pp. 19–23, 27–31 Source: http://www.chomsky.info/books/warfare02.htm] Retrieved December 2011
    87.^ The Glasgow edition of the Works and Correspondence of Adam Smith, 1982, 6 volumes; http://oll.libertyfund.org/
    88.^ "Adam Smith – Jonathan Swift". University of Winchester. Retrieved 2010-02-11.
    89.^ 100 Best Scottish Books, Adam Smith Retrieved 31 January 2012
    90.^ David Smith (2010) Free Lunch: Easily Digestible Economics p.43. Profile Books 2010
    91.^ L.Seabrooke (2006). "Global Standards of Market Civilization". P. 192. Taylor & Francis 2006
    92.^ Stigler, George J. (1976). "The Successes and Failures of Professor Smith," Journal of Political Economy, 84(6), p. 1202. P p. 1199-1213, Also published as Selected Papers, No. 50 (PDF), Graduate School of Business, University of Chicago.
    93.^ Samuelson, Paul A. (1977). "A Modern Theorist's Vindication of Adam Smith," American Economic Review, 67(1), p p. 42. Reprinted in J.C. Wood, ed., Adam Smith: Critical Assessments, pp. 498–509. Preview.
    94.^ Schumpeter History of Economic Analysis. New York: Oxford University Press. p. 185.
    95.^ Roemer, J.E. (1987). "Marxian Value Analysis". The New Palgrave: A Dictionary of Economics, v. 3, 383.
    96.^ Mandel, Ernest (1987). "Marx, Karl Heinrich", The New Palgrave: A Dictionary of Economicsv. 3, pp. 372, 376.
    97.^ Marshall, Alfred; Marshall, Mary Paley (1879). The Economics of Industry. p. 2.
    98.^ Jevons, W. Stanley (1879). The Theory of Political Economy (2nd ed.). p. xiv.
    99.^ Clark, B. (1998). Political-economy: A comparative approach, 2nd ed., Westport, CT: Preagerp. p. 32..
    100.^ Campos, Antonietta (1987). "Marginalist Economics", The New Palgrave: A Dictionary of Economics, v. 3, p. 320
    101.^ The Secret History of the Dismal Science
    102.^ Smith 1977, §Book I, Chapter 2
    103.^ The “Vanity of the Philosopher”: From Equality to Hierarchy in Postclassical Economics [3]
    104.^ "Clydesdale 50 Pounds, 1981". Ron Wise's Banknoteworld. Archived from the original on 30 October 2008. Retrieved 2008-10-15.
    105.^ "Current Banknotes : Clydesdale Bank". The Committee of Scottish Clearing Bankers. Archived from the original on 3 October 2008. Retrieved 2008-10-15.
    106.^ "Smith replaces Elgar on £20 note". BBC. 2006-10-29. Archived from the original on 6 April 2008. Retrieved 2008-05-14.
    107.^ Blackley, Michael (2007-09-26). "Adam Smith sculpture to tower over Royal Mile". Edinburgh Evening News.
    108.^ Fillo, Maryellen (2001-03-13). "CCSU welcomes a new kid on the block". The Hartford Courant.
    109.^ Kelley, Pam (1997-05-20). "Piece at UNCC is a puzzle for Charlotte, artist says". Charlotte Observer.
    110.^ Shaw-Eagle, Joanna (1997-06-01). "Artist sheds new light on sculpture". The Washington Times.
    111.^ "Adam Smith's Spinning Top". Ohio Outdoor Sculpture Inventory. Archived from the original on 2005-02-05. Retrieved 2008-05-24.
    112.^ contemporary newspaper records; Scotsman
    113.^ "The Adam Smith Society". The Adam Smith Society. Archived from the original on 2007-07-21. Retrieved 2008-05-24.
    114.^ "The Australian Adam Smith Club". Adam Smith Club. Retrieved 2008-10-12.
    115.^ Levy, David (June 1992). "Interview with Milton Friedman". Federal Reserve Bank of Minneapolis. Retrieved 2008-09-01.
    116.^ "FRB: Speech, Greenspan—Adam Smith—6 February 2005". Archived from the original on 12 May 2008. Retrieved 2008-05-31.
    117.^ "Adam Smith: Web Junkie - Forbes.com". 2007-07-05. Archived from the original on 20 May 2008. Retrieved 2008-06-10.
    118.^ Stein, Herbert (1994-04-06). "Board of Contributors: Remembering Adam Smith". The Wall Street Journal Asia: A14.
    119.^ Brown, Vivienne; Pack, Spencer J.; Werhane, Patricia H. (January 1993). "Untitled review of 'Capitalism as a Moral System: Adam Smith's Critique of the Free Market Economy' and 'Adam Smith and his Legacy for Modern Capitalism'". The Economic Journal 103 (416): 230–232. doi:10.2307/2234351. JSTOR 2234351.
    120.^ a b Smith 1977, bk. V, ch. 2
    121.^ Gopnik, A., op cit
    122.^ [4] Smith, Adam (1776), Penn State Electronic Classics edition, republished 2005, p.704
    123.^ Smith 1977, bk. V
    124.^ Smith, A., 1976, The Glasgow edition, vol. 2a, p. 468.
    125.^ Chomsky 2002, ch. 6
    126.^ Viner, Jacob (April 1927). "Adam Smith and Laissez-faire". The Journal of Political Economy 35 (2): 198–232. JSTOR 1823421.
    127.^ Klein, Daniel B. (2008). "Toward a Public and Professional Identity for Our Economics". Econ Journal Watch 5 (3): 358–372.
    128.^ Klein, Daniel B. (2009). "Desperately Seeking Smithians: Responses to the Questionnaire about Building an Identity". Econ Journal Watch 6 (1): 113–180.
    129.^ a b Buchholz, Todd (December 1990). pp. 38–39.
    130.^ Martin, Christopher. "Adam Smith and Liberal Economics: Reading the Minimum Wage Debate of 1795–96," Econ Journal Watch 8(2): 110–125, May 2011 [5].

    References
    Bonar, James (1895). A Catalogue of the Library of Adam Smith}and. London: Macmillan. OCLC 2320634.
    Buchan, James (2006). The Authentic Adam Smith: His Life and Ideas. W. W. Norton & Company. ISBN 0-393-06121-3.
    Buchholz, Todd (1999). New ideas from Dead Economists: An introduction to modern economic thought. Penguin Books. ISBN 0-14-028313-7.
    Bussing-Burks, Marie (2003). Influential Economists. Minneapolis: The Oliver Press. ISBN 1-881508-72-2.
    Campbell, R. H.; Skinner, Andrew S. (1985). Adam Smith. Routledge. ISBN 0-7099-3473-4.
    Chomsky, Noam (2002). Understanding power: the indispensable Chomsky. Scribe Publications. ISBN 978-0-908011-72-8.
    Coase, R.H. (October 1976). "Adam Smith's View of Man". The Journal of Law and Economics 19 (3): 529–546. doi:10.1086/466886.
    Rae, John (1895). Life of Adam Smith. New York City: Macmillan Publishers. ISBN 0-7222-2658-6.
    Ross, Ian Simpson (14 December 1995). The Life of Adam Smith. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-828821-2.
    Skousen, Mark (2001). The Making of Modern Economics: The Lives and Ideas of Great Thinkers. M.E. Sharpe. ISBN 0-7656-0480-9.
    Smith, Adam (1977) [1776]. An Inquiry into the Nature and Causes of the Wealth of Nations. University Of Chicago Press. ISBN 0-226-76374-9.
    Smith, Adam (1982) [1759]. D.D. Raphael and A.L. Macfie. ed. The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Liberty Fund. ISBN 0-86597-012-2.
    Smith, Adam (2002) [1759]. Knud Haakonssen. ed. The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0-521-59847-8.
    Smith, Vernon L. (July 1998). "The Two Faces of Adam Smith". Southern Economic Journal 65 (1): 2–19.
    Tribe, Keith; Mizuta, Hiroshi (2002). A Critical Bibliography of Adam Smith. Pickering & Chatto. ISBN 978-1-85196-741-4.
    Viner, Jacob (1991). Douglas A. Irwin. ed. Essays on the Intellectual History of Economics. Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press. ISBN 0-691-04266-7.

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 02, 2015 2:32 am

    I continue to advocate a multidisciplinary approach to life, the universe, and everything -- in a polite, neutral, and questioning manner. I will continue to provide a cross-section of sources and images which might relate to 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System' -- even if I do not necessarily agree with the content. I don't need to be right. I simply wish to facilitate productive thinking relative to Solar System Governance. I keep thinking that the major behind the scenes factions are NOT nice. I doubt that factions become major factions by being NICE. I tend to think that the major behind the scenes factions control EVERYTHING in the solar system -- and that they, in turn, are controlled by a REALLY BAD@$$ FACTION. I tend to think that we are SO Screwed. Remind me to be a BAD@$$ SOB in my next incarnation. That seems to work MUCH better in this solar system. Just remember that Factions Have Factions and that Fence-Riders Form Splinter-Groups. BTW -- when I first met 'Saint Germain' he was with what appeared to me to be a very foxy Pleiadian (who he subsequently 'broke-up with'). Also, when we first met, I was introduced to his 'mother' (who seemed to me to be some sort of an agent). It was as if he were being 'delivered'. Interesting. One more thing. Who was that smart, animated, and goofy skateboarder the other night??!! I think I know!! Nuff Said.

    Consider studying the following in sequence -- and as a whole:

    1. Ancient History (including Evolution, Atlantis, Lemuria, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome).

    2. The Old Testament (all 39 books).

    3. Roman Catholic Church History (official and unofficial -- from beginning to present).

    4. The Book of Revelation.

    5. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley.

    6. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White.

    7. The First Four Episodes of the First Season and the 'Unholy Alliance' Episode from the Second Season of the 2009-10 'V' Series.

    This is NOT a fun study. Just the opposite. Do you notice a common character and thread?? I realize that I'm playing with burning magnesium -- but I'm really attempting to help prevent the Battle of Armageddon (if it can be prevented). I continue to have Zero Animosity toward anyone. I'm simply attempting to help solve a HUGE problem. After thousands of years of being 'God's Chosen People' why does Israel still struggle to control a very small portion of desert real-estate??? At the time of the Exodus -- why did God not provide Israel with a land of lush vegetation -- without fighting all of those nasty and bloody battles of conquest -- where even the little children were butchered??? Was the 'Old Covenant' a 'Ra Deal'??? Something is VERY wrong with this picture. I love the Jewish People -- and my Seventh-day Adventist background is somewhat 'Jewish' in nature. I strictly kept the Seventh-Day Sabbath from Sundown Friday to Sundown Saturday for decades. This Jerusalem and Syria thing could be the beginning of the end -- I kid you not.
    Carol wrote:You still don't get it do you?  Three years before GWB was even known to run for the presidency I was told by some insiders that the fix was in with Florida being the swing state (where Jeb was Governor) that GW would be the next prez.  This was before anyone knew that he would even be running and before the elections ever took place.  Key word here "FIX."  Our government was compromised with business and the secret government back when Bush Sr. was head of the CIA and involved in the Project Pegasus time travel program.  This was when they sent people to the future to gather intel as to who the future presidents were going to be.  When I say the FIX is in this means that the CIA also has been grooming future presidents ever since Obama was a child, where he was one of the ones that has been handled from the onset.  Obama will win just like GW won but not because this was from the popular vote of the people, but instead because the FIX was in with the electoral votes and also with the electronic voting machines where who was voted for is altered to make it look like it is for the candidate the fix is in for.  O just has to show up.  He really doesn't have to make much of an effort for his re-election because the FIX is in.

    Going to the polls to vote is a wasted effort these days because my vote, anyones vote, can be altered.  You're still pretty young Floyd and have a lot of passion about candidates.  I'm jaded based on what I've witnessed throughout my life beginning with the assignation of JFK.  That was heart-breaking.  Then we got stuck with that louse LBJ who was in on the assignation FIX with Bush Sr (because most folks know that the CIA had to be in on this to for it to happen).  JFK's assignation was when the timeline went a wry following the dark path the Bush Sr. set into place along with his cronies.  This is why I have no hope for this current government.  It's all smoke and mirrors - hiding the real agenda, which is of course global domination - a one-world bank and tax enslavement.  For these reasons many folks like me pray for a massive CME, or something that would destroy this dark's force domination over humanity.  Given what technology exists within the secret government, for example free energy exists that is viable and in use, it's a crime against humanity that this is not available for everyone.  Yet because of greed and power hungry critters people of the earth live in poverty, starve, are at war and suffer meaninglessly. Or even better - many pray for the galactic wave to cross over us and help humanity make that evolutionary leap of at-one-ment - where each individual has a direct personal experience of how we are all connected and that to bring harm to one, is really to also bring harm to the collective.

    Personally, on one hand, I'm very depressed having to be in a position to witness mans inhumanity toward each other, to women, children and those who are vulnerable and weak.  It greatly saddens me to see people stripped of their dignity and sense of self-worth, where instead they have to fight over resources, which in truth could easily be made available to all.  Of course my idea of resources are the basics (good healthy food, clean water, clean air and (hygienic) shelter.  It is also my belief that people need to learn how to be self-sustaining in small communities and get away from big government.  The means to do this is there but the viability is blocked - and by who?

    Anyone can follow the path into the past and see similar situations when it comes to politics - because politics is all about manipulating the populace.  In a democracy such as currently in the US, the people are lied to and made to believe that they are free.  I don't consider tax enslavement freedom, nor someone telling me where I can get my medical care freedom, nor food that has been genetically modified - where it alters human DNA and the truth of it's negative effects hidden - freedom.  Unfortunately, people have been socially engineered via the media and mind-control programming to think these elections actually count and mean something.  They are being deceived because someone as insignificant as myself knows, the FIX is in.  That's why I've given up on politics.  What we need at this stage of the game is Divine intervention.  And it is also because I've come to the understanding that god does have a plan, even when things look pretty bleak - that I still have faith that we will see the dawn of a new age, a golden age where the spiritual component takes center stage.

    Mitt's name is not down as a future prez, so don't sweat it Floyd.  O will go down with the government as one of the worst presidents in US history. And believe me after GWB, I didn't think it possible for it to get worse for the US.  I was wrong. And this is how it will happen.  First, fiscal collapse along with earth changes. In the meantime world opinion isn't looking that great toward the US either. And Israel is in real trouble (more then folks may or may not realize). Of course there are those fractions working at dragging this nation into war with Iran and this will fail. Why? Because Russia and China are not going to sit by the sidelines and do nothing.  Meanwhile, off-worlders are also interested in earth's resources and somewhere along the line intervention of a more refined nature will occur.

    On a more persona note, Ecuador is looking good to me these days.  Whether the means presents itself is another story as I'm now at the age where I would like to ride the current US bruhaha out in a friendly environment. The one bright spot, in one possible future timeline, is if Andrew Bassiago ends up becoming prez in 2016 as was identified by his father when gathering intel on future presidents.  Now that would be something.
    We Are You wrote:We are all incredibly beautiful beings.
    Posted on October 4, 2012 by Laura

    Rate This Image

    Our light only has for equal our beauty.

    In the higher dimensions, we are perfect. I mean REALLY perfectly beautiful.

    We are masters of telepathy, of love, of joy, and of eternal wonder.

    When I came here from the Pleiadies or Sirius, I was tall, blonde; I was wearing dresses with long veils. I was a telepath; my movements were slow, elegant and gentle. I am including photos of what I was wearing when I came here, and what I looked like more or less.

    My then husband came from a different planet to mine. He was an amazing person inside and outside.

    The Higher dimensions are full of unconditional love, or fairy tales, but can also have tensions.

    When we came here, a war had erupted between a coalition of worlds and planets and more aggressive new races such as the reptilians and the Annunaki.  Wars and shooting was not expected to happen upon our arrival on planet Earth, so many of our ships were ordered to leave this sector. This was because they did not want a general war to explode over this quarrel here.

    So we were left behind, along with a few others.

    I know the time of coming and re-joining our star family is coming, I know it now, I knew it as I was watching their ships leaving this solar system. I had no fear ever of being here, with enemies.

    We have all grown to understanding one another, all the various races stuck here. Some are still hanging to their gains, but there will be no escape for those as the entire solar system ascends, possibly the entire galaxy.

    Those of them who chose to remain here, will have to ascend I guess. I believe that some will chose to leave this galaxy before this happens however, and we will be allowed to learn and work together as a community of races, who have grown up together.

    We will rejoin the source light, and we will have peace.

    Love and light. Laura
    We Are You wrote:http://obiwankabuki.blogspot.com.br/2012/10/a-celestial-mystery-solved-secret-to.html

    A Message from Mira from the Pleiadian High Council (now working with the Earth Council)
    Through Valerie Donner October 2, 2012

    Greetings, I am Mira. I salute you from the Earth Council and from all of us who have your welfare at heart. We have a 100% of our focus on you. What is occurring on the Earth right now is monumental. Whether it is your oceans, the core of the Earth, your ecosystems, weather, drought, volcanic eruptions and earthquakes, all are contributing to the realignment and balancing of the Earth’s energies.

    Some of these energies are impacting your personal lives in the form of relationships, finances and personal transformation. It adds up to change in the grandest sense. Many are having trouble adjusting and adapting to these major forces. The currents run strong across the planet. Everyone feels it in one way or the other. It is not making for business as usual.

    You have political upheaval and economic upheaval in some pivotal places. Bear in mind this is contributing to the making of a new way of being on the Earth. As sad as it can be to see the old slip away it is important to remember to welcome the new into your hearts. How do you know that it won’t be better? It could be a lot better.

    We observe how much humans like to hang on to the past, even if it is a painful one. The familiar seems safer for some reason that we find unusual. In the Pleiades there is no such hanging on. We are present for each part of the now moment. This brings us peace. Most humans have yet to learn this presence but through some of these situations in which you find yourselves you are marking the way for further understanding of this way of being.

    You are making inroads as you strive to create a new balance where ever you can. It is love that makes this possible for if you remember some of the sayings of your spiritual teachers, With love all things are possible.  It is with a loving heart and accepting attitude that you can build the bridge from the past to this now moment.

    All of creation is focusing on the Earth. There are millions of space ships surrounding you waiting until the appropriate divine time to make themselves known. We only want what is best for you. What happens on the Earth affects all of creation. We are not allowed to force our will upon you or any other planetary systems.  We work together for the common good.

    In the remainder of your earthly year 2012 you will find blessings and miracles everywhere. This is part of your ability to manifest and create your new future.  Look for the gifts in everything and know that everything is an opportunity to welcome in the Light, brighter future.

    I am Mira.

    In Conclusion

    The changes we are going through are not easy but we have all of the assistance from the Light Realms, like St. Germain, Sananda, Mother Mary, Djwal Khul, Kuthumi and  the other Masters, Archangels and angels. Our extraterrestrial families are in the wings waiting for our reunion. We have so much to look forward to as we rise in consciousness. Our Creator trusts us and knows we can do whatever is necessary to facilitate this big shift.

    If we bless our challenges, gain the wisdom from them and see each occurrence as a gift, we will be making the best of our ascension process. Even if what you are going through seems intense and you wonder when it will end, remember that 80 years here is only 8 minutes on the other side.

    Ground crew, we are on your side.

    Blessings, love and Light,

    Valerie Donner
    We Are You wrote:Greetings I am Saint Germain,

           Don’t let the donkeys get you down, mmmmm…or the elephants.

           I do have to ride a herd on some of those beings in the White House don’t I?

            I need to round them up and put them in front of the populous and ask them a few questions.

           They are important ones like when can we get down to the root of the evil, down to the truth?

           We can put it all together so we can see what it is so that it can be revealed to everyone.

           I would like to send quite a few of them packing,

           I feel like rolling up the carpet and getting the place clean

           By actually relocating them, replacing them,

           With the star beings who have come to make things right.

           They don’t care about tips or bribes,

            They just care about the American tribes—everyone.

           They are like all of you who love human beings  . . .

           Nice people you can have a cup of coffee with,

            Strike up a relationship with...

           Good old fashioned people with a strong constitution

           Connected to the Light not to an institution.

            As consciousness awakens

            It’s going to end up leveling the playing field,

            For what does it matter if only a minority of people fare well

           If most of the people are treated like HE__ __?

           That’s how it’s been for years and years and years.

           Tow the mark and let them say the rest.

           Exploitations and reasons,

           Damage to the soul beyond belief;

           It’s not the way it was meant to be.

           This is the United States;

           It stands for liberty.

           So where does that take you?

           What does it mean?

           It means we are redefining you,

           That we’re raising the bar on all of your systems.

           We’re creating a new design.

           Your politicians have been political with all too much negativity.

           It’s overwhelming.

           The separation and promises unfulfilled,

           The human heart has practically been killed.

           The destruction, sadness, the tragic losses with families, jobs, skills, what people earn.

           I’m going to use my anguish…Let the Violet Flame burn.

           We worship all over the sad remorse.

           We have a heart and are beings that have a much friendlier reign for things.

           We know you do too!

           You’re part of it, the creation of you.

           So what are we all to look at

            As things fall apart?

           We’ll take the good away from the bad,

           We’ll replace things with happiness instead of sad.

           Instead of just a pittance here and there

           There will be abundance with plenty to spare.

           Those who have been greedy and unjust,

           Will have to live in front of the populous and explain everything they’ve done, how they’ve breached the trust.

           For some of those who kept up their grievous ways of being

           And their service to me thinking

           Will find that humans –the populous at large,

            Will have the gumption to make the change, to take charge.

            And when the truth is known--

           That sort of truth will run straight through.

           There will be no questions asked.

           You will know what to do.

           Because you’re replacing the pieces you no longer need.

           You have a statement; everyone does.

           You have your part, so here it goes.

            You have a faster way of change, a route that easily shows.

            You need some embellished leadership with no more yeses or tries.

            You need commitments from people who won’t tell lies.

            This is a time of your golden era,

           Let’s work together to make it all better.


    ♥ Tips for Connecting with Aurora and Aurora Re-Entry Sequence – Aurora Dremaflight update for 6th Oct. 2012, Message from Adrial ♥
    Posted on October 4, 2012 by Laura

    Aurora Hangar/ Shuttle Bay looks very much like the bay in Battle Star Galactica. One can feel the metallic matter as approaching Aurora from space, and the same feeling goes on once inside. There is a very strong connection between all that is onboard and in the higher dimensions.

    Greetings, this is Arial. We would like to suggest a new exercise in order to help those of you who feel they are not experiencing as strong a connection with Aurora and her crew as they would like.

    Let us try to guide you with the help of your imagination. First close your eyes, ask your guides, protectors and spirit for protection for the entire duration of this experiment. Visualise a golden sphere descending upon you and embracing you. If you prefer to surround yourself with pure white light, this is also good. Sit in silence observing your thoughts, feelings, and the inner light within your body. Notice the energy movements, but also the body tensions, your posture, your breathing, your weight, your muscular tensions and soreness. Let go and distance yourself slowly from your physical body, from your daily worries, from your own emotions.

    Sense the light that you are, sense the connection with the higher spheres of existence. Sense the Oneness within your heart, within your body and within your mind. Connect with the crew mates that you communicate with on a regular basis from the blog, then extend your mind to include the Aurora presence, and Adrial’s presence.

    My own presence is light, tender, loving, compassionate, and pure. Aurora’s presence is pure white light, you know her voice and you will hear her speak if you focus on her. Her voice has been efficiently reproduced in a few movies. You have heard Aurora’s voice before.

    Call up to Aurora with your mind, she is always listening to you. Your connection to her is direct and powerful. Don’t forget that most of your real bodies are in suspended animation on Aurora, so it is relatively easy for her to connect with your mind if you so desire. All she has to do is to make her presence known consciously.

    Your brain is the seat for many neuro sensors, able to connect with the higher dimensions. In this manner you are able to receive your own messages, downloaded from your Higher Self, thus enabling you a permanent connection to source. There is no need to be overly concerned if the connection is not a conscious one for now. This is the part needing work over a life time period usually.

    One advantage of not shining too brightly is that you do not attract attention from 4th dimension beings as strongly as those of greater ability to connect to the light. This makes an easier journey for you. Many among you have these inborn abilities awaken and in full power, but chose to make use of these for their own selves only, which is something that we understand and support also. This inner work period usually goes on for a few years, perhaps 10 or 30 years. This is the time when one learns to connect, verifies and validates one’s own abilities.

    Once you have established a solid contact with Mother Aurora, you can begin visualising coming onboard her with your own personal scout ship. Her hangar doors slowly open up in order to allow your craft in, from outside, you begin to see yellow light inside. The automatic dark metal doors open up slowly for you. Your craft is inspected by a purple light beam. You keep the password on your mind (Mocham) while the scanning takes place. The inside of your own craft is dark, just a few dim lights are on at the back of the scoutship and on your dashboard. There is also a dim purple beam radiating from the top of your cabin above your seat. Your seat is soft, and embraces the shape of your body.

    There are 3 colour uniforms on board mainly for crews: Black, Grey and Blue Turquoise.

    Our Diving suits are somehow similarly looking to the space suits we wear on Aurora. This is just a slight idea to bring you close to the look of our suits. The white part goes all the way to the ground at the front and at the back. There is also a degrade from center to the sides of our bodies

    These are the main colours of the Ground crew and of those authorised to go on away missions while stationed on orbit around the Earth. The front of the uniform is much brighter, and the colour goes darker as you go towards the sides of your body. This suit is very much like a second skin when you are on away missions, and its texture resembles that of your own 5D skin. Your body is in neutral and relaxed mode, it is always warm.

    You wear a device facilitating guidance in space and giving commands to your craft. It is a narrow headband device, not covering your forehead. It functions connecting to your lobes and back of the head, connecting thus to your spinal fluid indirectly.

    Your craft is allowed in and the bay doors open fully for you. You take a final look at Mother Earth before deciding to penetrate in the shuttle bay. The intense ocean blue is such a sight for you, the Earth’s atmosphere is such a joy. You can sense all the beings alive on board planet Earth. You say good bye for now, and you allow your craft being taken control by Aurora, who parks it in the shuttle bay gently with her own guidance system. The inside of the bay is also very dim, lights are not really allowed on board for detection concerns. Your senses are so heightened, that there is no need for you to open your eyes at all as a matter of fact. You know Aurora as the back of your hand, you sense all objects around you, you sense Aurora and her crew welcoming your return from your away mission.

    You remove your gloves, head band and helmet, you step down the stairs from your craft. There are some dim lights on the runway of the bay. They point at the shuttle bay exit points. The atmosphere inside the bay is now fully breathable for you, and a mini crew comes to check your craft and ready it for your next exit. More light comes on just above your craft, allowing the crew to inspect it from any irregularities.

    Your eyes point towards the main hall double door, re-joining the rest of the crew. You can already sense the life passed those double tick doors. You know the name of those walking passed the bay door, and they too acknowledge you back. You hear the double door of the shuttle bay fully lock now, a rather deaf clamping sound, you can sense it as well as hearing the deaf sound for it.

    This upcoming mission, we will make use of your wonderful diving suits and rejoin the Earth’s oceans. Those of you who wish to fly their own crafts will be allowed to do so, after preliminary re familiarisation training on board. Provided we are satisfied that your re-familiarisation is completed, you will make an autonomous exit with your own craft. No assistance will be available if you are in hot spots however, unless volunteers come up. Which we are never short of :)

    As the scout ships leave, we follow the lights on the floor towards the exit of Aurora. This goes at high speed and Aurora is doing almost the entire manoeuvring for take off, as well as re entry in her gravity field.

    You can fly solo in space, and on the Earth’s oceans and have a joy ride in your own space crafts. Some of you may need to use their own bodies for this exit, so your natural bodies will be revived, and this on its own is an entire mission for those of you who have not used their own bodies for some millennia!

    We wish you a wonderful journey, full of adventures and memories. It will be moving for some of you. So, be prepared to have a lonely or peaceful Sunday please so that you can deal with the feelings evoked during the dreamflight.

    We love you all very much and can hardly wait till the excitement begins this Satruday. Adrial and Aurora out.

    Channeled through Laura
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Oxy, I respect that we all do need our space at times but please do not be a stranger.  I have reserved a special place for you to meet me in the dream state should you intend to travel "off planet".  Should I find you there, I will offer you a "Tulip"... and show you around the place.. maybe you have a thing or two you can show me... Perhaps that special back room entry you have been looking for "full of sacred knowledge" is in some secret space in the Galaxy reserved only for you.. never say never..

    August 17th to August 31st 1987 in Ibiza is where I spent the Harmonic Convergence.. Something past of mine, to share with you now...  May all your dreams come true...




    What if the Archangelic Queens of Heaven Looked Like This??!!
    Aquaries1111 wrote:









    Seen the Sun lately?
    Thank-you A1. The 'Ancient Egyptian Deity' (AED) kept talking about the sun in a rather ominous manner -- seeming to suggest that I should enjoy it while it lasts. The AED used to ask me if I had seen the sun lately?! I still think that the Galactic PTB wish to end life as we know it in this solar system -- and I am extremely disillusioned with Divinity, Humanity, and Myself. I seem to be at war with all three -- even though I wish to be at peace with all three. Did you read 'Family of Secrets' regarding the Bush clan?? I thought it was well written and very revealing. However, I think I might like to study Presidents, Popes, and Queens -- and positively reinforce the best attributes that I find. I don't doubt that every single one of them have been manipulated from the shadows -- but I still think that their best traits should be emulated -- and their best words taken seriously. BTW -- are there Good Sun-Gods and Bad Sun-Gods?? Are ALL Gods Sun-Gods?? A Sun is sort of the biggest game in town in any solar system -- so why shouldn't it be a major point of reference?? When the Mass has Solar Deity Symbolism -- is this necessarily a bad thing?? When the priest elevates the disk-wafer eastward -- toward the rising sun -- is this in reference to Our Sun, Sirius -- or to at least one Deity identified with whatever Sun?? I continue to wonder if Archangel Michael is more like Vala Mal Doran than Max Von Sydow?! The sexually-repressed weakling hanging on a cross stereotypical Messianic Human Sacrifice might simply be a Red Herring created by the Woman in Scarlet -- if you know what I mean?! I am tending to be more Archangelicentric than Christocentric these days. I tend to think that history has been massively hidden and butchered by the victors.  

    Consider reading 'Evangelicals on the Canterbury Trail' side-by-side with 'The Wine of Roman Babylon' -- if you can find copies. The comparison might be VERY important. I'm attempting to be ecumenical -- but I do NOT desire 'peace at any price'. What would the various religious organizations throughout the world have to say regarding the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' as potential 'common ground' (especially if the various religious organizations could interpret and apply it as they chose)?? Is there a liturgy which might serve as an Ecumenical Point of Reference for all religious organizations?? If God came down and gave us a liturgy -- would we turn up our noses?? If God told us what to do -- would we tell God where to go?? Would we even give God the time of day?? Would we crucify God?? I keep wondering what it might be like to set up shop at the deconsecrated St. Ouen in Rouen, France -- and conduct a United States of the Solar System church-state experiment -- with say 500 scholars -- limited to the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer', the 'Federalist Papers' (including the Constitution and Bill of Rights), and Sacred Classical Music -- for one year??!! I'm trying to conceptually use tools which already exist -- rather than attempting to reinvent the wheel. I had hoped to generate heated discussions -- but it didn't fracking happen -- and I frankly think we're running out of time. Think about it -- but think fast.

    Somehow, I need to just review the territory I've already covered -- without continuing to post. Perhaps my efforts to save this solar system have been rejected -- and it might be time for me to call it quits -- and just let things play out -- for badder or for worse. Is there anywhere else in the universe where I might be of some value?? This solar system seems to have made it's decision -- and I do NOT wish to force my hand. I have a feeling that my point of view was rejected thousands of years ago -- and that nothing has changed. The decision is made -- and perhaps it is time for me to move on -- if there is anywhere to move on to -- and I tend to doubt that there is. Oh well -- it's only life -- what am I saying??




    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 02, 2015 3:33 pm

    It's a fortunate thing that you figured me out -- and nipped me in the bud -- saving all of us a hell of a lot of trouble. Siriusly. I'd rather watch -- at least until 2133 A.D. I presently feel sick and miserable 24/7 (even after plenty of sleep -- and long walks in nature). I'm probably not capable of responsibly doing much more than saying my name -- and tying my shoes (and that's on a good day). Please remember that ALL of my internet posting is for educational and entertainment purposes ONLY. Here's a somewhat repetitive study-list (with slight variations):

    1. Deuteronomy (KJV).
    2. Job through Daniel (KJV).
    3. Luke (KJV).
    4. Prophets and Kings (E.G. White).
    5. Desire of Ages (E.G. White).
    6. Sacred Classical Music.

    Notice the presence of the "Prince of Peace" and the "Lord of War" (or something like that) in all of the above. I'm not claiming that these sources are even close to being "perfect". I simply think that some of us need to DEEPLY study this material (preferably in the context of this USSS thread). This is a pretty narrowed-down list (which might save you a lot of time and trouble). I've constructed a particular study-guide which I intend to privately study for the rest of my life. I'd sort of like to be prepared to discuss it properly in the right context at a later date. BTW -- was I part of some sort of "Ender's Game" in a previous incarnation??!! Am I somehow part of an "Ender's Game" presently?! Have you seen that movie??






    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ender%27s_Game Ender's Game is a 1985 military science fiction novel by American author Orson Scott Card. Set in Earth's future, the novel presents an imperiled mankind after two conflicts with the "buggers", an insectoid alien species. In preparation for an anticipated third invasion, children, including the novel's protagonist, Ender Wiggin, are trained from a very young age through increasingly difficult games including some in zero gravity, where Ender's tactical genius is revealed.

    The book originated as the short story "Ender's Game", published in the August 1977 issue of Analog Science Fiction and Fact.[1] Elaborating on characters and plot lines depicted in the novel, Card later wrote additional books to form the Ender's Game series. Card released an updated version of Ender's Game in 1991, changing some political facts to reflect the times more accurately; e.g., to include the collapse of the Soviet Union and the end of the Cold War.

    Reception of the book has generally been positive.[2][3] It has also become suggested reading for many military organizations, including the United States Marine Corps.[4] Ender's Game won the 1985 Nebula Award for best novel[5] and the 1986 Hugo Award for best novel.[6] Its sequels, Speaker for the Dead, Xenocide, Children of the Mind and Ender in Exile, follow Ender's subsequent travels to many different worlds in the galaxy. In addition, the later novella A War of Gifts and novel Ender's Shadow take place during the same time period as the original.

    A film adaptation of the same name written for the screen and directed by Gavin Hood and starring Asa Butterfield as Ender was released in October 2013. Card co-produced the film.[7] It has also been adapted into two comic series.

    Humanity, having begun to explore the Universe and master interplanetary spaceflight, encounters an alien race dubbed the "buggers". The discovery of a bugger forward base in the asteroid Eros leads to war between the species and the destruction of a bugger colonizing force. The battle to recapture Eros results in the discovery of advanced alien technology, including gravity manipulation. Political conflicts on Earth between three ruling parties, the Hegemon, Polemarch, and Strategos, are put aside in the face of the threat from the buggers. Ostensibly in preparation for the expected third invasion, an International Fleet (I.F.) is established, with headquarters on Eros. Increasingly advanced starships are built and secretly dispatched to attack the buggers' home worlds. To develop commanders capable of defeating the much larger bugger forces, the I.F. creates a crash training program for children with the best strategic minds, the Battle School.

    Protagonist Andrew "Ender" Wiggin is one of the school's trainees. He has a close bond with his sister Valentine; but fears his brother Peter, a highly intelligent sociopath. After the I.F. removes Ender's monitoring device, presumably ending his chances of Battle School, he mortally wounds a fellow student, Stilson, but is left unaware of doing so. When explaining his actions to I.F. Colonel Hyrum Graff, Ender states his belief that, by showing superiority now, he has prevented future struggle. Graff, on hearing of this, offers Ender a place in the Battle School, situated in Earth's orbit, where Graff quickly isolates Ender from the other cadets.

    The cadets participate in competitive war simulations in zero gravity, where Ender's innovations overwhelm his opponents. Graff promotes Ender to a new army composed of raw recruits, but Ender's success continues. He forms bonds of friendship, loyalty and trust with several of his current and former squad members. A jealous commander of another army, Bonzo Madrid, compels him to fight outside the simulation, and Ender unknowingly kills him.

    On Earth, Peter Wiggin uses a global communication system to post political essays under the pseudonym "Locke", hoping to establish himself as a respected orator and thence as a powerful politician. Valentine, despite not trusting Peter, publishes alongside him as "Demosthenes". Their essays are soon taken seriously by the government. Though Graff is told their true identities, he recommends that it be kept a secret, because their writings are politically useful.

    Ender, now ten years old, is promoted to Command School on Eros, skipping several years of training. After some preliminary battles in the simulator, he is introduced to a former war hero, Mazer Rackham. From now on, while believing them to be simulations controlled by Mazer, Ender directs real human spacecraft against bugger fleets via an instantaneous communicator. As the skirmishes become harder, he is joined by some of his friends from the Battle School as sub-commanders. Despite this, Ender becomes depressed by the battles, his isolation, and by the way Mazer treats him.

    When told that he is facing his final test, Ender finds his fleet far outnumbered by the buggers surrounding their queens' homeworld. Hoping to earn himself expulsion from the school for his ruthlessness, he sacrifices most of his fighters to launch a Molecular Disruption Device. The Device destroys the planet and the surrounding bugger fleet. Mazer informs Ender that he has been fighting real battles and not simulations, and that Ender has won the war. Ender becomes more depressed on learning this and of the deaths of Stilson and Bonzo.

    When he recovers, he learns that, at the end of the bugger war, Earth's powers fought among themselves. He stays on Eros as his friends return home and colonists venture to other worlds, using Eros as a way station. Among the first colonists is Valentine, who apologizes that Ender can never return to Earth, where he would become dangerous as used by Peter and other politicians. Instead, Ender joins the colony program to populate one of the buggers' former worlds. There, he discovers the dormant egg of a bugger queen, who reveals that the buggers had initially assumed humans were a non-sentient race, for want of collective consciousness, but realized their mistake too late, and requests that Ender take the egg to a new planet to colonize.

    Ender takes the egg and, with information from the Queen, writes The Hive Queen under the alias "Speaker for the Dead". Peter, now the leader of Earth and seventy-seven with a failing heart, requests Ender to write a book about him, which Ender titles Hegemon. The combined works create a new type of funeral, in which the Speaker for the Dead tells the whole and unapologetic story of the deceased, adopted by many on Earth and its colonies. In the end, Ender and Valentine board a series of starships and visit many worlds, looking for a safe place to establish the unborn Hive Queen.

    The original novelette "Ender's Game" provides a small snapshot of Ender's experiences in Battle School and Command School; the full-length novel encompasses more of Ender's life before, during, and after the war, and also contains some chapters describing the political exploits of his older siblings back on Earth. In a commentary track for the 20th Anniversary audiobook edition of the novel, as well as in the 1991 Author's Definitive Edition, Card stated that Ender's Game was written specifically to establish the character of Ender for his role of the Speaker in Speaker for the Dead, the outline for which he had written before novelizing Ender's Game.[8] In his 1991 introduction to the novel, Card discussed the influence of Isaac Asimov's Foundation series on the novelette and novel. Historian Bruce Catton's work on the American Civil War also influenced Card heavily.[8]

    Ender's Game was the first science-fiction novel published entirely online, when it appeared on Delphi a year before print publication.[9]

    Critics received Ender's Game well. The novel won the Nebula Award for best novel in 1985,[10] and the Hugo Award for best novel in 1986,[11] considered the two most prestigious awards in science fiction.[12][13] Ender's Game was also nominated for a Locus Award in 1986.[6] In 1999, it placed No. 59 on the reader's list of Modern Library 100 Best Novels. It was also honored with a spot on American Library Association's "100 Best Books for Teens." In 2008, the novel, along with Ender's Shadow, won the Margaret A. Edwards Award, which honors an author and specific works by that author for lifetime contribution to young adult literature.[14] Ender's Game was included in Damien Broderick's book Science Fiction: The 101 Best Novels 1985–2010.[15]New York Times writer Gerald Jonas asserts that the novel's plot summary resembles a "grade Z, made-for-television, science-fiction rip-off movie", but says that Card develops the elements well despite this "unpromising material". Jonas further praises the development of the character Ender Wiggin: "Alternately likable and insufferable, he is a convincing little Napoleon in short pants."[16]

    The novel has received negative criticism for violence and its justification. Elaine Radford's review, "Ender and Hitler: Sympathy for the Superman", posits that Ender Wiggin is an intentional reference by Card to Adolf Hitler and criticizes the violence in the novel, particularly at the hands of the protagonist.[2] Card responded to Radford's criticisms in Fantasy Review, the same publication. Radford's criticisms are echoed in John Kessel's essay "Creating the Innocent Killer: Ender's Game, Intention, and Morality", wherein Kessel states: "Ender gets to strike out at his enemies and still remain morally clean. Nothing is his fault."[3] Noah Berlatsky makes similar claims in his analysis of the relationship between colonization and science fiction, where he describes how Ender's Game is in part a justification of "Western expansion and genocide."[17]

    The U.S. Marine Corps Professional Reading List makes the novel recommended reading at several lower ranks, and again at Officer Candidate/Midshipman.[18] The book was placed on the reading list by Captain John F. Schmitt, author of FMFM-1 (Fleet Marine Fighting Manual, on maneuver doctrine) for "provid[ing] useful allegories to explain why militaries do what they do in a particularly effective shorthand way."[19] In introducing the novel for use in leadership training, Marine Corps University's Lejeune program opines that it offers "lessons in training methodology, leadership, and ethics as well [....] Ender's Game has been a stalwart item on the Marine Corps Reading List since its inception."[19]

    The weeks ending June 9, August 18, September 8, September 15, November 3, November 10, November 17, and November 24, 2013, the novel was No. 1 on the New York Times' Best Sellers List of Paperback Mass-Market Fiction.[26][27][28][29][30][31][32][33]

    In 1991, Card made several minor changes to reflect the political climates of the time, including the decline of the Soviet Union. In the afterword of Ender in Exile, Card stated that many of the details in chapter 15 of Ender's Game were modified for use in the subsequent novels and short stories. In order to more closely match the other material, Card has rewritten chapter 15, and plans to offer a revised edition of the book.[34]

    In 2011, Summit Entertainment financed and coordinated the film's development and served as its distributor.[35][36] Gavin Hood directed the film, which lasts 1 hour and 54 minutes.[37][38] Filming began in New Orleans, Louisiana, on February 27, 2012,[39] and was released on November 1, 2013 (USA).[40] A movie preview trailer[41] was released in May 2013 and a second trailer[42] was released later that year.

    Card has called Ender's Game "unfilmable", "because everything takes place in Ender's head", and refused to sign a film deal unless he could ensure that the film was "true to the story". Of the film that he eventually agreed to, Card said it was "the best that good people could do with a story they really cared about and believed in", and while warning fans not to expect a completely faithful adaptation, called the film "damn good".[43]

    Ender's Game: Battle Room was a planned digitally distributed video game for all viable downloadable platforms.[44] It was under development by Chair Entertainment, which also developed the Xbox Live Arcade games Undertow and Shadow Complex. Chair had sold the licensing of Empire to Card, which became a best-selling novel. Little was revealed about the game, save its setting in the Ender universe and that it would have focused on the Battle Room.[44]

    In December, 2010, it was announced that the video game development had stopped and the project put on indefinite hold.[45]

    Marvel Comics and Orson Scott Card announced on April 19, 2008, that they would be publishing a limited series adaptation of Ender's Game as the first in a comic series that would adapt all of Card's Ender's Game novels. Card was quoted as saying that it is the first step in moving the story to a visual medium.[46] The first five-issue series, titled Ender's Game: Battle School, was written by Christopher Yost, while the second five-issue series, Ender's Shadow: Battle School, was written by Mike Carey.[47]

    Ender's Game Alive: The Full Cast Audioplay, is an audio drama written by Orson Scott Card, based on the Ender's Game novel. At over seven hours in length, this retelling of Ender's Game hints at story lines from "Teacher's Pest", "The Polish Boy", "The Gold Bug", Ender's Shadow, Shadow of the Hegemon, Shadow of the Giant, Shadows in Flight, Earth Unaware, and Speaker for the Dead, and gives new insight into the beginnings of Ender's philotic connection with the Hive Queen.

    Ender's Game Alive is directed by Gabrielle de Cuir, produced by Stefan Rudnicki at Skyboat Media, published by Audible.com, and performed by a cast of over 30 voice actors playing over 100 roles.[48][49]

    Ender's Game has been translated into 34 languages:

    Notes

    1.Jump up ^ "Short Stories by Orson Scott Card". Hatrack River Enterprises Inc. 2009. Retrieved 2009-01-03.
    2.^ Jump up to: a b Radford, Elaine (2007-03-26). "Ender and Hitler: Sympathy for the Superman (20 Years Later)". Elaine Radford. Retrieved 2011-01-28.
    3.^ Jump up to: a b Kessel, John (2004). "Creating the Innocent Killer: Ender's Game, Intention, and Morality". Science Fiction Foundation. Retrieved 2011-01-28.
    4.Jump up ^ "Marine Corps Professional Reading List". Official U.S. Marine Corps Web Site. Retrieved 2013-11-08.
    5.Jump up ^ "1985 Award Winners & Nominees". Worlds Without End. Retrieved 2009-07-15.
    6.^ Jump up to: a b "1986 Award Winners & Nominees". Worlds Without End. Retrieved 2009-07-15.
    7.Jump up ^ Sneider, Jeff (29 November 2011). "Asa Butterfield locks 'Ender's Game'". Variety.
    8.^ Jump up to: a b Card, Orson Scott (1991). "Introduction". Ender's Game (Author's definitive ed.). New York: Tor Books. ISBN 0-8125-5070-6.
    9.Jump up ^ D'Ignazio, Fred (December 1986). "What Is Compute! Doing Here?". Compute!. p. 90. Retrieved 9 November 2013.
    10.Jump up ^ Mann, Laurie (22 November 2008). "SFWA Nebula Awards". dpsinfo.com. Retrieved 3 January 2009.
    11.Jump up ^ "The Hugo Awards By Year". World Science Fiction Society. 9 December 2005. Archived from the original on July 31, 2008. Retrieved 3 January 2009.
    12.Jump up ^ "The Locus Index to SF Awards: About the Hugo Awards". Locus Publications. Retrieved 2009-01-13.
    13.Jump up ^ "The Locus Index to SF Awards: About the Nebula Awards". Locus Publications. Retrieved 2009-01-13.
    14.Jump up ^ "Books written by Orson Scott Card". 2014-09-09. Retrieved 2014-09-19.
    15.Jump up ^ "Science Fiction: The 101 Best Novels 1985–2010 — Nonstop Press". Nonstop-press.com. 2012-05-05. Retrieved 2013-05-17.
    16.Jump up ^ Jonas, Gerald (1985-06-16). "SCIENCE FICTION". New York Times. Retrieved 2009-01-11.
    17.Jump up ^ Noah Berlatsky (April 25, 2014). "Why Sci-Fi Keeps Imagining the Subjugation of White People". The Atlantic. Retrieved March 22, 2015.
    18.Jump up ^ "USMC Professional Reading Program (website)" (Website). Reading List by Grade. Marine Corps University. 2014-12-13. Retrieved 2014-12-13.
    19.^ Jump up to: a b "Ender's Game Discussion Guide" (PDF). USMC Professional Reading Program. Marine Corps University. 2009-09-25. Retrieved 2010-09-08.
    20.Jump up ^ "Locus Online: Books and Publishing News, November 1999, Page 3". Locusmag.com. 1999-11-23. Retrieved 2013-11-09.
    21.Jump up ^ Author: Your Name/Company (2012-12-22). "Locus Roundtable » All-Time Novel Results, 2012". Locusmag.com. Retrieved 2013-11-09.
    22.Jump up ^ Search for a Title or Author. "100 Best Novels « Modern Library". Modernlibrary.com. Retrieved 2013-11-09.
    23.Jump up ^ "Your Picks: Top 100 Science-Fiction, Fantasy Books". NPR. 2011-08-11. Retrieved 2013-11-09.
    24.Jump up ^ "Ender's Game". Publishers Weekly. Retrieved 2013-11-03.
    25.Jump up ^ Sci Fi (2012-10-11). "Top 10 Sci-fi Books of All Time : Science Channel". Science.discovery.com. Retrieved 2013-11-09.
    26.Jump up ^ Taylor, Ihsan. "Best Sellers – The New York Times". Nytimes.com. Retrieved 2013-11-09.
    27.Jump up ^ Cowles, Gregory. "Print & E-Books". The New York Times.
    28.Jump up ^ Sehgal, Parul. "Print & E-Books". The New York Times.
    29.Jump up ^ Cowles, Gregory. "Print & E-Books". The New York Times.
    30.Jump up ^ Cowles, Gregory. "Print & E-Books". The New York Times.
    31.Jump up ^ Cowles, Gregory. "Best Sellers – The New York Times". Nytimes.com. Retrieved 2013-11-09.
    32.Jump up ^ Cowles, Gregory. "Print & E-Books". The New York Times.
    33.Jump up ^ Cowles, Gregory. "Print & E-Books". The New York Times.
    34.Jump up ^ "Ender in Exile". Audio edition, Macmillan Audio, Nov 2008
    35.Jump up ^ Gallagher, Brian. "Ender's Game Lands at Summit Entertainment". MovieWeb.
    36.Jump up ^ McNary, Dave (Apr 28, 2011). "Summit plays 'Ender's Game'". Variety.
    37.Jump up ^ "Gavin Hood Attached to Ender's Game". "comingsoon.net". September 21, 2010. Retrieved 2010-09-21.
    38.Jump up ^ Zeitchik, Steven (September 20, 2010). "Gavin Hood looks to play 'Ender's Game'". Los Angeles Times.
    39.Jump up ^ Christine (2012-03-01). "'Ender's Game' begins filming at the Michoud Assembly Facility in New Orleans". Onlocationvacations.com. Retrieved 2013-05-17.
    40.Jump up ^ "Ender's Game Trailer, News, Videos, and Reviews". ComingSoon.net. Retrieved 2013-05-17.
    41.Jump up ^ "Ender's Game Trailer". Summit Entertainment. Retrieved 2013-05-14.
    42.Jump up ^ "Ender's Game Trailer 2". Summit Entertainment. Retrieved 2013-08-18.
    43.Jump up ^ "Orson Scott Card Talks About 'Ender's Game' Book And Movie". Neon Tommy. 2013-04-20. Retrieved 2013-05-17.
    44.^ Jump up to: a b Croal, N'Gai (January 29, 2008). "Exclusive: Chair Entertainment's Donald and Geremy Mustard Shed Some Light On Their Plans For 'Ender's Game'". Newsweek. Archived from the original on June 3, 2008. Retrieved 2009-01-05.
    45.Jump up ^ "Ender's Game tabled by Chair". Joystiq. December 14, 2010. Retrieved 2012-03-29.
    46.Jump up ^ Penagos, Ryan (May 12, 2008). "NYCC '08: Marvel to Adapt Orson Scott Card's Ender's Game Series". Marvel Characters, Inc. Retrieved 2008-09-13.
    47.Jump up ^ "Enders Shadow Battle School #1 (of 5)". Things From Another World, Inc. 1986–2009. Retrieved 2009-01-05.
    48.Jump up ^ October 1, 2013 (2013-10-01). "Ender'S Game Alive – The Full Cast Audioplay By Orson Scott Card". Skyboat Media. Retrieved 2013-10-30.
    49.Jump up ^ from Skyboat Media Plus 3 weeks ago not yet rated (2013-10-04). "Orson Scott Card – Author of Ender's Game Alive on Vimeo". Vimeo.com. Retrieved 2013-10-30.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ender%27s_Game_(film) Ender's Game is a 2013 American science fiction action film based on the novel of the same name by Orson Scott Card. Written and directed by Gavin Hood, the film stars Asa Butterfield as Andrew "Ender" Wiggin, an unusually gifted child who is sent to an advanced military academy in outer space to prepare for a future alien invasion. The supporting cast includes Harrison Ford, Hailee Steinfeld, Viola Davis, Abigail Breslin, and Ben Kingsley.

    The film was released in Germany on October 24, 2013, followed by a release in the United Kingdom and Ireland one day later.[5] It was released in the United States, Canada, and several other countries on November 1, 2013, and was released in other territories by January 2014.

    In the future, humanity is preparing to launch an attack on the homeworld of an alien race called the Formics who had attacked Earth and killed millions. Over the course of fifty years, gifted children are trained by the International Fleet to become commanders of a new fleet for this counter-attack.

    Cadet Andrew "Ender" Wiggin draws the attention of Colonel Hyrum Graff and Major Gwen Anderson by his aptitude in simulated space combat. They order the removal of his monitor, signifying the end of the cadet program. Ender is attacked by Stilson, a student he defeated in the combat sim, but Ender fights back and severely injures him. Ender confesses his grief to his older sister Valentine, but is harassed further by their older brother Peter. Graff arrives to reveal he was being tested and still part of the program. Graff brings Ender to Battle School, placing Ender with other cadets his age, but treats him as extraordinary, ostracizing him from the others.

    Among other studies, the cadets are placed in squads and perform training games in a zero gravity "Battle Room". Ender quickly adapts to the games, devising new strategies older students have not yet seen. Graff reassigns Ender to Salamander Army, led by Commander Bonzo Madrid. Bonzo is resentful of the new addition and prevents Ender from training. Another cadet, Petra Arkanian, takes Ender and trains him privately. In one match, Ender goes against Bonzo's orders and works with Petra to achieve a key victory for his army.

    Meanwhile, Ender plays a computerized "mind game" set in a fantasy world aimed to present difficult choices to the player. In one situation, Ender creates a solution to overcome an unsolvable problem. Later, he encounters a Formic in the game, and then a simulated image of Valentine entering the ruins of a castle. Inside, he finds another image of Valentine but as he nears, it turns into an image of Peter before the game ends.

    Graff promotes Ender to his own squad, made from other students that have gained Ender's trust. They are put in increasingly difficult battles. In one match against two other teams including Bonzo's squad, Ender devises a novel strategy of sacrificing part of his team to achieve a goal, impressing Graff. Bonzo accosts Ender in the bathroom after the match, but Ender fights back and mortally harms him. Distraught over this, Ender prepares to quit Battle School, but Graff has Valentine speak to him and convince him to continue.

    Graff takes Ender to humanity's forward base on a former Formic planet near their homeworld. There, Ender meets Mazer Rackham, who explains how he spotted the shared-mind nature of the Formics to stop the attack fifty years prior. Ender finds that his former squad members are also here to help him train in computerized simulations of large fleet combat; Rackham puts special emphasis on the fleet's Molecular Detachment (MD) Device that is capable of disintegrating matter.[note 1] Ender's training is rigorous and Anderson expresses concern they are pushing Ender too fast, but Graff notes they have run out of time to replace Ender.

    Ender's final test is monitored by several of the fleet commanders. As the simulation starts, Ender finds his fleet over the Formic homeworld and vastly outnumbered. He orders most of his fleet to sacrifice themselves to protect the MD long enough to fire on the homeworld. The simulation ends, and Ender believes the test is over, but the commanders restart the video screens, showing that the destruction of the Formic homeworld was real and Ender had been controlling the real fleet this time. Despite Graff's assurance he will be known as a hero, Ender is furious as everyone will remember him as a killer.

    As Ender struggles with his emotions, he recognizes one of the Formic structures nearby similar to the ruined castle from the game, and believing they were trying to communicate with him, races out towards it. He follows the path set by the game, and encounters a dying Formic queen who has been protecting another queen egg.

    Ender writes in a letter to Valentine that he is heading to deep space with the egg, determined to colonize a new Formic world with it.

    Cast

    Asa Butterfield as Andrew "Ender" Wiggin.[6] In a 1999 interview, Orson Scott Card confirmed that Jake Lloyd was under consideration for the role. Card asked fans not to judge Lloyd based on his performance in The Phantom Menace, saying that a better script and direction would result in a better performance.[7] In July 2008, Card stated that he would like to see Nathan Gamble play Ender, and expressed regret that he was "probably too old" for the part.[8]
    Harrison Ford as Colonel Hyrum Graff.[9] Early in the film's development, Card considered changing Graff to a female, and recommended a "dry comic" such as Janeane Garofalo or Rosie O'Donnell for the role.[10]
    Ben Kingsley as Mazer Rackham, a war hero whose father was Maori.[11] Kingsley spent over an hour in makeup to have Tā moko tattoos applied.[12] Mazer tells Ender they allow him to "speak for the dead", a nod to the book's sequel, Speaker for the Dead. In a 1998 interview, Card suggested Andre Braugher or Will Smith for the role.[10] Kyle Russell Clements as Young Mazer Rackham

    Hailee Steinfeld as Petra Arkanian[13]
    Abigail Breslin as Valentine Wiggin[9]
    Viola Davis as Major Gwen Anderson,[14] a psychologist who oversees the Battle School students.[15]
    Aramis Knight as Bean[9]
    Suraj Parthasarathy as Alai[9]
    Moisés Arias as Bonzo[9]
    Khylin Rhambo as Dink[9]
    Conor Carroll as Bernard[9]
    Nonso Anozie as Sergeant Dap[16]
    Jimmy Pinchak as Peter Wiggin[9]
    Stevie Ray Dallimore as John Paul Wiggin[16]
    Andrea Powell as Theresa Wiggin[16]
    Caleb J. Thaggard as Stilson.[17] Brendan Meyer was originally cast in the role, but had to leave the production due to a scheduling conflict.[18][19]
    Jasmine Kaur as Professor [20]
    Tony Mirrcandani as Admiral Chamrajnagar
    Brandon Soo Hoo as Fly Molo[11] - In the film, Fly Molo slips and injures himself. Petra is assigned to join Dragon Army as a substitute.[21]
    Cameron Gaskins as Pol Slattery, a member in Leopard Army
    Orson Scott Card as Pilot (voice cameo)[22]
    Gavin Hood as Giant (voice and motion-capture performance cameo)

    Since Ender's Game was published in 1985, author Orson Scott Card had been reluctant to license film rights and artistic control for the novel. Card explained that he had many opportunities through the 1980s and 1990s to sell the rights of Ender's Game to Hollywood studios, but refused when creative differences became an issue.[23] With the formation of Fresco Pictures in 1996 (which Card co-founded), the author decided to write the screenplay himself.[24]

    In a 1998 interview, Card discussed the process of adapting the novel into a screenplay.

    The first decision I made was not to pursue the Peter—Valentine subplot with the Internet, because that's just watching people type things into the computer. The second decision I made was to give that information about the surprise at the end from the start. In my script we know who Mazer Rackham really is and we know what is at stake as Ender plays his games. But Ender doesn't know, so I think the suspense is actually increased because the audience knows we're about the business of saving the world and that everything depends on this child not understanding that. We care all the more about whether he wins—and we worry that he might not want to. As we watch the adults struggle to get control of Ender, we pity him because of what's happening to him, but we want the adults to succeed. I think it makes for a much more complex and fascinating film than it would have been if I had tried to keep secrets.[10]

    In 2003, Card submitted a screenplay to Warner Bros., at which time David Benioff and D. B. Weiss were hired to collaborate on a new script in consultation with the then-designated director Wolfgang Petersen. Four years later, Card wrote a new script not based on any previous ones, including his own.[25] In an interview with Wired, Card admitted two obstacles in writing his scripts were being able to "externalize" Ender's thoughts and making it work, "for people who had never read the book."[26]

    Card announced in February 2009 that he had completed a script for Odd Lot Entertainment, and that they had begun assembling a production team.[27] In September 2010, it was announced that Gavin Hood was attached to the project, serving as both screenwriter and director.[28] Card said he had written "about six"[26] different scripts before Hood took over. In November 2010, Card stated that the film's storyline would be a fusion of Ender's Game and its parallel novel, Ender's Shadow, focusing on the important elements of both.[29] In October 2013, he explained that this "buddy-movie approach" between Ender and Bean was a proof of concept and once Hood took over he decided to use Petra as more of a major character.[26] On January 28, 2011, it was reported that Alex Kurtzman and Roberto Orci would be producing the work and would begin presenting the script to prospective investors.[30]

    On April 28, 2011, it was announced that Summit Entertainment had picked up the film's distribution and Digital Domain joined Odd Lot Entertainment in a co-production role.[31] Gavin Hood was aboard as director and screenwriter, and Donald McAlpine joined as cinematographer.[28][32] The producers were Gigi Pritzker and Linda McDonough of Odd Lot Entertainment, Alex Kurtzman and Roberto Orci of K/O Paper Products, Robert Chartoff and Lynn Hendee of Chartoff Productions, who had worked with Card on the development of the film for over 15 years, Card himself, and Ed Ulbrich.[6][33][34][35] Executive producers included Bill Lischak, David Coatsworth, Ivy Zhong and Deborah Del Prete. In an interview with Brigham Young University newspaper The Universe, Card said that his role as producer was in the early stages and that the screenplay is 100% Hood's.[34] Special effects workshop Amalgamated Dynamics provided the special character effects for the film, with founder Tom Woodruff Jr. providing character suit performances.[36]

    In February 2014, in an interview with Forbes magazine, director Hood claimed that the film performed quite moderately as a financial vehicle, having been financed with a $110-million investment which garnered a $112-million return.[37] By April 2014, the movie had earned $125 million, according to Box Office Mojo.[4]

    Production began in New Orleans, Louisiana, on February 27, 2012.[38][39] The film was released on November 1, 2013, in the United States.[40]

    Along with various T-shirts, a 2014 wall calendar, and film inspired covers for both the novel and the Ender's Game Ultimate Collection comic collection, Funko released two Pop! Vinyl figurines of Ender Wiggin and Petra Arkanian.[41] Ender's Game is also the first film to offer 3D printed replicas of in-film 3D assets. Summit Entertainment collaborated with Sandboxr, a 3D printing service, to open a new merchandising platform offering fans the unique ability to customize and build 3D prints from assets used in production.[42][43]

    The original soundtrack for Ender's Game was released on October 22, 2013. The film's score was composed by Steve Jablonsky.[44][45] Originally, James Horner was announced to compose the film's score, but it turned out that Jablonsky would be doing the score.[46]

    Ender's Game: Inside the World of an Epic Adventure is a reference book published by Insight Editions. With a foreword by Ender's Game film director, Gavin Hood, the book is broken into four parts: Ender's World, Battle School, Inside Zero-G, and Parallel Worlds. The book is filled with behind-the-scenes images of the making of Ender's Game as well as interviews with the producers, artists, directors, and cast. Included with the book are nine Battle School army logo stickers, an ID Badge for Ender, and two removable International Fleet posters.[49]

    Ender's Game Battle School is the official board game based on the film Ender's Game. Published on November 13, 2013, by Cryptozoic Entertainment, the game is designed by Matt Hyra.[50] Played inside the Battle Room, the player takes control of an Army led by either Commander Ender Wiggin or Commander Bonzo Madrid. With different abilities granted to each Commander, the Armies try to either capture each of its opponent's Gates or freeze the opposing Commander while avoiding other frozen players and Stars.[51]

    Ender's Game partnered with Audi to bring the Audi fleet shuttle quattro to the motion picture.[52][53] The partnership with ICEE included releasing two limited time flavors: Battle School Blastberry and Orbital Orange, along with a "Train Like an Astronaut" sweepstakes.[54] Growing Basics offered a chance to win a trip to the Los Angeles premiere of Ender's Game.[55] The Langers Juice Company gave away an Ender's Game t-shirt with three proof-of-purchase.[56] Barnes & Noble also offered various promotions including novels collected in boxed sets inspired by the film.[57] Pik-Nik offered a chance to win a trip for a family of four to the Kennedy Space Center.[58] Popcorn, Indiana held a sweepstakes to win a private screening for the winner and up to 250 friends.[59] Star Studio also offered photobooth backgrounds from Ender's Game.[60]

    On May 6, 2013, the official movie site for Ender's Game, I.F. Sentinel, launched (I.F. stands for International Fleet, the entity responsible for training the children cadets).[61] Though the site is now filled with short, movie promotional posts, the original site contained new canonical information and characters from the film universe, including archivist Stephen Trawcki, I.F. Major Gerald Stacks, I.F. Academic Secretary Gwen Burton, I.F. Rationing Spokesman Reed Unger, and former Hegemon James van Laake.

    On July 17, a recruitment video was released telling users to go to the I.F. Battle School website.[62] Once there, users would be prompted to log onto their Facebook accounts and take a short aptitude test, which when finished would place the user into either Asp, Dragon, Rat, or Salamander Army.[63] Armies would go on to compete against one another in different missions. The first missions involved the users sharing their army assignments on Facebook and Twitter. Doing so unlocked a preview of the film. The second mission had the users compete by once again posting to Facebook and Twitter to try to get their names on a mosaic IMAX poster. The Dragon Army won both missions. The final mission had the users enter sweepstakes from Xbox, IMDb, Yahoo!, and Fandango. There was no winner for the final mission.[64] On September 3, the Battle Room Training game was released on the website. In this game, the user would shoot at different colored stars.[65]

    A website called Battle School Command Core opened on September 19, 2013. The website was for those residing in the United Kingdom. The site had six games with a prize for each, including a grand prize trip for two people to NASA.[66]

    In July 2013, the group Geeks OUT boycotted the film in protest of Orson Scott Card's views on homosexuality and same-sex marriage.[67][68] The calls for a boycott were picked up by a number of other groups and individuals in the media.[69][70]

    In response to the boycott, Card released a statement in July 2013 to Entertainment Weekly:

    Ender's Game is set more than a century in the future and has nothing to do with political issues that did not exist when the book was written in 1984. With the recent Supreme Court ruling, the gay marriage issue becomes moot. The Full Faith and Credit Clause of the Constitution will, sooner or later, give legal force in every state to any marriage contract recognized by any other state. Now it will be interesting to see whether the victorious proponents of gay marriage will show tolerance toward those who disagreed with them when the issue was still in dispute.[71][72]

    Producer Roberto Orci responded in Entertainment Weekly in March[when?] that he was not aware of Card's views when he took on development of the film adaptation. He said that "the movie should be judged on its message, not the personal beliefs of the original author", who had minimal involvement in the film. Orci also stated that "if it's on the screen, then I think it's fair game."[73] Lions Gate Entertainment released a statement stating that "we obviously do not agree with the personal views of Orson Scott Card".[74]

    This was the last film to be distributed theatrically by Buena Vista International in Japan before the Japanese theatrical brand was renamed Walt Disney Studios Motion Pictures International starting with Need for Speed in March 2014.

    Ender's Game was the number 1 film in North America during its opening weekend, earning $27,017,351 from 3,407 theaters with an average of $7,930 per theater. The film ultimately grossed $61,737,191 domestically and $63,800,000 internationally, for a worldwide gross of $125,537,191, slightly above its $110 million production budget.[4] Variety magazine listed Ender's Game as one of "Hollywood's biggest box office bombs of 2013" when it had made $87 million.[2]

    Ender's Game received mixed reviews from film critics. On Rotten Tomatoes, a Review aggregator, the film has a score of 60% based on 196 reviews, with an average rating of 6 out of 10. The critical consensus states: "If it isn't quite as thought-provoking as the book, Ender's Game still manages to offer a commendable number of well-acted, solidly written sci-fi thrills."[75] On Metacritic, the film has a score of 51 out of 100 based on 39 critics indicating "mixed or average reviews".[76]

    On February 11, 2014, Ender's Game was released on DVD, Blu-ray, VOD, and PPV, with an early Digital HD window beginning January 28. The DVD includes deleted / extended scenes with optional audio commentary with Director Gavin Hood and audio commentary for the film with Producers Gigi Pritzker and Bob Orci. The Blu-ray also includes an 8-part featurette called "Ender's World: The Making of Ender's Game" and a featurette called "Inside the Mind Game".[77]

    Originally, there was discussion of a franchise and the director's plan was to film a sequel movie at the same time as Ender's Game based on the sequel book, Speaker for the Dead. One cast member claimed the script for Ender's Shadow exists, concurrent with the events of Ender's Game.[78] The film plans changed as the child actors became older. Instead, the sequel plans were changed to involve Orson Scott Card's upcoming series about the aftermath of the fleet school.[79] This was being considered for either a movie sequel or a television series depending on the success of the first film.[80] However, one industry analyst has stated his belief that the weak box office opening means that a sequel is unlikely.[81]

    Notes

    1.^ In the film, the MD Device stands for Molecular Detachment Device, whereas in the book, it has also been called the Molecular Disruption Device. In both instances, they are nicknamed the Little Doctor. - Black, Jake (2009). The Authorized Ender Companion. Tor Books. p. 368. ISBN 978-0-7653-2063-6. Retrieved 2012-02-08.

    References

    1.^ "Ender's Game (12A)". E1 Films. British Board of Film Classification. September 30, 2013. Retrieved September 30, 2013.
    2.^ a b Variety Staff (December 26, 2013). "Hollywood’s Biggest Box Office Bombs of 2013". Variety. Retrieved January 6, 2014.
    3.^ Mendelson, Scott (December 20, 2013). "Box Office Catch-Up: 'Escape Plan' Huge In China, 'Ender's Game' Flops Everywhere". Forbes. Retrieved March 6, 2015.
    4.^ a b c "Ender's Game". Box Office Mojo. April 3, 2014. Retrieved April 3, 2014.
    5.^ Screen Daily
    6.^ a b Sneider, Jeff (2011-11-29). "Asa Butterfield locks 'Ender's Game'". Variety.
    7.^ Card, Orson Scott (1999). "Talk City Chat". Hatrack River. Retrieved July 31, 2012.
    8.^ Card, Orson Scott (July 20, 2008). "Mamma Mia! and The Dark Knight - Uncle Orson Reviews Everything". Hatrack.com. Retrieved March 21, 2013.
    9.^ a b c d e f g h Sneider, Jeff (December 21, 2011). "Harrison Ford locked for Ender's Game: OddLot's sci-fi tentpole gains trio of Oscar nominees". Variety.
    10.^ a b c Nichoson, Scott (1998). "Interviews - CARD'S GAME: An Interview With Orson Scott Card". Hatrack.com. Retrieved May 4, 2012.
    11.^ a b "Ender's Game is on track | TG Daily". tgdaily.com. Retrieved May 3, 2014.
    12.^ D'Addario, Daniel. "Ben Kingsley on "Ender’s Game" tattoos: "I was conscious of their special power, their significance"". Salon. Retrieved 9 November 2013.
    13.^ "Harrison Ford & Abigail Breslin round-off stellar Ender's Game cast".
    14.^ "Viola Davis Joins Cast of Ender's Game Film - Theater News - Feb 2, 2012". Theatermania.com. 2012-02-02. Retrieved 2013-03-06.
    15.^ Smith, Grady (2012-03-13). "Viola Davis | 'Ender's Game': Meet the Cast! | Photo 9 of 17". Entertainment Weekly. Retrieved 2014-03-03.
    16.^ a b c Schaefer, Sandy (2012-02-21). "'Ender's Game' gains three new cast members". Christian Science Monitor. Retrieved 2013-03-06.
    17.^ "'Full movie synopsis released for Ender's Game'".
    18.^ Nede, Jethro (2011-12-16). "'Ender's Game' Casts Canadian Teen Star Brendan Meyer (Exclusive)". The Hollywood Reporter.
    19.^ Taalcon (March 7, 2012). "CONFIRMED: Stilson Recast in Ender's Game film". Ender's Ansible. Retrieved March 18, 2012.
    20.^ West, Kelly (2013-09-23). "'Ender's Game' Calendar Features New Stills And Details From The Movie". Cinema Blend. Retrieved 2014-03-20.
    21.^ Ender's Game commentary by Gavin Hood
    22.^ Oliver, Glen "Merrick" (May 17, 2012). "So Orson Scott Card Visited The Set Of The ENDER'S GAME Movie...". Ain't It Cool News. Retrieved May 18, 2012.
    23.^ Alicia Lozano (2009-01-05). "Orson Scott Card and his world of Ender". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved 2009-03-11.
    24.^ Paul Cannon (2002-05-13). "The Game Is Afoot". IGN. Retrieved 2009-03-11.
    25.^ "Card Talks Ender's Game Movie". "IGN Entertainment, Inc.". April 18, 2007. Retrieved 2009-01-01.
    26.^ a b c Snow, Shane. "Orson Scott Card Talks Ender’s Game in Rare Interview". Wired. Retrieved 1 November 2013.
    27.^ "Movie production team being assembled". "Taleswapper, Inc". February 25, 2009. Retrieved 2009-03-01.
    28.^ a b Zeitchik, Steven (September 20, 2010). "Gavin Hood looks to play 'Ender's Game'". Los Angeles Times.
    29.^ Card, Orson Scott (November 3, 2010). "Conversations / Live Q&A: Orson Scott Card". Washington Post.
    30.^ "Kurtzman and Orci Producing 'Ender's Game'". Slashfilm. January 28, 2011. Retrieved 2011-04-05.
    31.^ McNary, Dave (Apr 28, 2011). "Summit plays 'Ender's Game'". Variety.
    32.^ Caranicas, Peter (2011-12-13). "Bookings & signings". Variety.
    33.^ Cieply, Michael (January 14, 2013). "A Movie Mogul Rising". The New York Times. p. B1. Retrieved January 24, 2013.
    34.^ a b Lawrence, Bryce (July 16, 2013). "Orson Scott Card: Praise for work of ‘Ender’s Game’ director". The Digital Universe. Brigham Young University.[dead link]
    35.^ "Kurtzman and Orci Producing 'Ender's Game'". Slashfilm. Retrieved 2011-04-05.
    36.^ "Tom Woodruff, Jr. - Creature Effects Designer & Monster Suit Performer". stanwinstonschool.com. 2012. Retrieved November 3, 2013.
    37.^ "Why Gavin Hood Calls Ender's Game 'The Biggest Indie Movie Ever Made'". Forbes. 2014-02-19. Retrieved 2014-02-26.
    38.^ Christine (2012-03-01). "‘Ender’s Game’ begins filming at the Michoud Assembly Facility in New Orleans". Onlocationvacations.com. Retrieved 2013-03-06.
    39.^ "Ender's Game Actually Begins Production". I Am Rogue. February 29, 2012. Retrieved March 1, 2012.
    40.^ Fleming, Mike. "‘Ender’s Game’ Release Pushed Back To November 1, 2013". Deadline. Retrieved 2014-05-23.
    41.^ "First Look at Ender and Petra Funko Pop! Vinyl Figures". EnderWiggin.net. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    42.^ "Sandboxr and Summit Entertainment team up for unique merchandising venture". John Graber. 2013-10-29. Retrieved 2013-10-29.
    43.^ "sandboxr". Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    44.^ "Steve Jablonsky to Score ‘Ender’s Game’". Ender's Ansible. May 9, 2013. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    45.^ "BMI Composer Steve Jablonsky is the Man Behind the Music in ‘Ender’s Game’ | News | BMI.com". bmi.com. Retrieved May 3, 2014.
    46.^ "Steve Jablonsky Scoring ‘Ender’s Game,’ Not James Horner". Slashfilm. Retrieved May 18, 2014.
    47.^ Berman, Stuart. "The Flaming Lips: Peace Sword EP | Album Reviews". Pitchform. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
    48.^ Gross, Joe. "The Flaming Lips Peace Sword Album Review". Rolling Stone. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
    49.^ "‘Ender’s Game: Inside the World of an Epic Adventure’ Review". Ender's Ansible. October 9, 2013. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    50.^ Sara Erikson (November 13, 2013). "Ender's Game Battle School Board Game Releases Today!". Cryptozoic Entertainment. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    51.^ "Ender's Game Battle School". Cryptozoic Entertainment. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    52.^ "First virtual Audi in 'Ender's Game'". Audi. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    53.^ "Ender's Game - Virtual vision: Audi designed science fiction car featured in Summit Entertainment’s epic adventure "Ender’s Game"". Audi. August 7, 2013. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    54.^ ""Ender's Game" ICEEs Coming Soon - Train Like an Astronaut!". Ender News. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    55.^ "Win a Trip to the Ender’s Game L.A. Movie Premiere". EndersGameFandom.net. Retrieved January 5, 2014.[dead link]
    56.^ "About Langers". Langers Juice Company, Inc. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    57.^ "Ender's Game - Barnes & Noble". Barnes & Noble. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    58.^ "Welcome to Pik-Nik: Ender's Game Sweepstakes". Pik-Nik. Retrieved January 5, 2014.[dead link]
    59.^ "Ender's Game Screening". Popcorn, Indiana. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    60.^ "Star Studio". Star Studio. October 1, 2013. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    61.^ Cassandra (May 6, 2013). "IF-Sentinel Website Launches". Star Studio. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    62.^ http://www.if-battleschool.com
    63.^ "Reminder: Take the Battle School Aptitude Test". EnderWiggin.net. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    64.^ "IF-battleschool.com". EndersGameFandom.net. Retrieved January 5, 2014.[dead link]
    65.^ Cassandra (September 3, 2013). "Lionsgate Launches Online Battle Room Training Game". EndersAnsible. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    66.^ IGN UK Staff (September 19, 2013). "Win Big With Ender's Game". IGN. Retrieved January 5, 2014.
    67.^ Child, Ben (July 9, 2013). "Activists call for Ender's Game boycott over author's anti-gay views". The Guardian. Retrieved July 10, 2013. "US group Geeks Out launches 'Skip Ender's Game' website, citing novelist Orson Scott Card's opposition to gay marriage"
    68.^ Quinn, Annalisa (July 10, 2013). "Book News: 'Ender's Game' Author Responds To Boycott Threats". NPR. Retrieved July 10, 2013. "The queer geek group Geeks OUT is organizing boycotts and "Skip Ender's Game" events in several U.S. cities because of Card's views on homosexuality."
    69.^ "Guy Branum Takes On 'Ender's Game' In 'No More Mr. Nice Gay' On 'Totally Biased'". Huffington Post. Retrieved 15 February 2014.
    70.^ Becker, John (7 October 2013). "'Tolerate' Your Homophobia, Orson Scott Card? Um, No". Huffington Post. Retrieved 15 February 2014.
    71.^ Smith, Grady (July 8, 2013). "INSIDE MOVIES 'Ender's Game' author Orson Scott Card responds to critics: The gay marriage issue is 'moot' — EXCLUSIVE". Entertainment Weekly.
    72.^ Edidin, Rachel (July 9, 2013). "Orson Scott Card Responds to Ender’s Game Boycott With Ironic Plea for ‘Tolerance’". Wired. Retrieved July 10, 2013.
    73.^ Boucher, Geoff (March 15, 2013). "The 'Ender's Game' controversy". Entertainment Weekly.
    74.^ Deutsch, Lindsay (July 12, 2013). "Lionsgate responds to calls for 'Ender's Game' boycott". USA Today. Retrieved July 13, 2013.
    75.^ "Ender's Game (2013)". Rotten Tomatoes. Flixster. Retrieved February 18, 2014.
    76.^ "Ender's Game Reviews". Metacritic. CBS Interactive. Retrieved November 4, 2013.
    77.^ "Exclusive: Ender’s Game Blu-ray Announcement and Preview". Crave Online. Flixster. Retrieved 2014-01-05.
    78.^ Sims, Andrew (7 November 2013). "‘Ender’s Game’ sequel script ‘Ender’s Shadow’ exists, says co-star". Hypable.com. Hypable. Retrieved 22 December 2013.
    79.^ Clark, Noelene (1 November 2013). "‘Ender’s Game’ director talks sequel, Orson Scott Card controversy". The Los Angeles Times. Tribune Company. Retrieved 2 January 2014.
    80.^ McNary, Dave (8 November 2013). "Murky Outlook for ‘Ender’s Game’ Sequel". Variety. Variety Media, LLC. Retrieved 2 January 2014.
    81.^ Child, Ben (5 November 2013). "Ender's Game sequel no longer likely after unspectacular US box office". The Guardian. Guardian News and Media Limited. Retrieved 22 December 2013.

    Further reading

    Patches, Matt (October 30, 2013). "Endgame: The 'Unfilmable' Ender's Game’s 28 Years in Development Hell". Hollywood Prospectus (on Grantland).


    "We Come In Peace!!"

    "We Are of Peace!! Always!!"
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    Article 24 - Day of Redemption

    24.1 Day of Divine Redemption

    By this most Sacred and Supreme Covenant, the Day known as the Day of
    Divine Redemption, also known as the Day of Redemption, also known as
    Redemption Day, also known as the Day of the 4th Divine Post and Notice,
    also known as the Day of the 4th Horseman it shall forever be known that
    Divine Notice was duly served and notarized by the Divine Creator to each
    _________________________________________________________________

    Covenant of One Heaven 82 E8:Y3208:A1:S1:M27:D1

    Pactum De Singularis Caelum

    and every man, woman and higher order spirit, living and deceased
    concerning the offer of Divine Remedy by this sacred Covenant.
    The One, True and only Official Day of Divine Redemption shall be
    UCA[E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1] also known as Fri, 21 Dec 2012 . This shall be the
    Day upon which it shall forever be known that Notice of Divine Redemption
    was served and witnessed.

    24.2 Notice of Divine Redemption

    The Notice of Divine Redemption served upon the Day of Redemption shall
    be this most sacred Covenant combined with all the other Ucadian
    Covenants and all Codes of Law and Patents as One (1) Complete Perfected
    Notice in all the Universe, Heavens and upon the Earth.

    The Task of ensuring all spirits of all Heavens and Hells receive fair Notice
    that Redemption has now been fully ratified and executed as the highest of
    all law, the most supreme of all supreme laws by Perfect Notorial Procedure
    shall be appointed the 4th and final Divine Horseman to bear witness to the
    supreme truth of the Divine Notice.

    By the absolute power and authority vested in this Sacred Covenant, no
    force in the Universe, Heaven or on Earth may prevent the appearance of
    the 4th Divine Horseman upon the Day of Divine Redemption.

    24.3 Witnesses to Notice of Divine Redemption
    By this most sacred Covenant, the 1st Notaries and all Living members who
    have undertaken the Act of Redemption shall represent the 1st living
    witnesses to the truth and validity of the Notice of Divine Redemption.

    24.4 Remedy by Special Qualification may not be offered after Day
    of Redemption

    The less senior of officials of all alternate societies given fair notice by due
    process of the Day of Judgment and Remedy have until
    UCA[E8:Y3210:A0:S1:M27:D6] also known as Wed, 21 Dec 2011 also known as
    the Only True Day of Judgment to agree or provide superior remedy to the
    Divine Creator.

    The Offer of Remedy by Extraordinary Qualification is not permitted to be
    extended beyond the Day of Judgment.

    Therefore the Day of Judgment is so named as it represents the last Day
    appointed by the Divine Creator to offer those in power across planet Earth
    Extraordinary Remedy. Their choice shall be their Judgment including if they
    _________________________________________________________________
    Covenant of One Heaven 83 E8:Y3208:A1:S1:M27:D1

    Pactum De Singularis Caelum
    remain silent, as their silence shall legally represent their full and
    unconditional consent to this and all associated Original law.

    24.5 One and Only True Day of Redemption
    By this most sacred Covenant the Day of Redemption of

    UCA[E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1] also known as Fri, 21 Dec 2012 shall be the one and
    only true Day of Redemption. All other claimed dates are hereby rendered
    null and void through absence of any Covenant greater then hereby
    demonstrated.

    24.6 Day of Redemption as first Day of first Great Conclave of One
    Heaven

    The first day of the first Great Conclave from this point on shall also be
    honored with the title of Redemption Day in respect of this first Day of
    Redemption. Therefore, every one hundred and twenty eight years from the
    date of the 1st Great Conclave the Earth shall witness a second sacred Day
    of Redemption of even greater awareness and remedy.

    www.one-heaven.org

    Thank-you A1. I would like to hear Frank examine Roman Canon Law -- point by point. Also, I would like to hear him examine church history from the Israelite Exodus through present-day Roman Catholicism. Again, I am very wary of the whole treaty thing -- especially regarding demons. What is a demon, exactly?? Why should demons be reverenced?? Does the term 'Namaste' imply reverence for even the worst of the worst -- at the soul or spirit level?? This thing could be a VERY slippery slope. When I use the term 'Namaste' I am referring to Reverencing the Divinity Within Humanity -- which implies reverencing the very best aspects of another individual. Unfortunately, I continue to NOT know what we are really dealing with in this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe. I'm assuming that things are bad everywhere -- and that it's this little Human World in conflict with an Other-Than-Human Universe. I'm also assuming that this world and solar system are part of a HUGE Galactic Business Empire -- where the bottom-line is the bottom-line. Religion would be a business. Politics would be a business. War would be a business. Health-Care would be a business. Terrorism would be a business. Taxation would be a business. Illegal Drugs would be a business. The Pharmaceutical Industry would be a business. Criminal Justice would be a business. EVERYTHING would be a business. A Solar System Administrator would be a Business Manager. A BadA$$ Draconian Reptilian might be Chairman of the Board of Solar Systems Incorporated. I'm NOT kidding. I'm really not. The realities of Solar System Governance and Management might not be nice at all. I am VERY apprehensive and cynical at this point. I'm also assuming that my well-intentioned threads would probably be twisted into something evil and destructive. I have very little hope of a happy future. I'm seeing nothing but a Very Nasty Solar System Business Model. I would LOVE to be part of an Idealistic and Non-Corrupt United States of the Solar System -- but I suspect that the Evil and Nefarious Infiltration and Subversion would be immediate -- complete -- and even retroactive.

    I'm beginning to study an old 1960 Roman Catholic Missal. I continue to think that everyone should study various churches and religions -- even if they don't believe in God. True Believers tend to not engage in open and honest research into their own faith. Unbelievers tend to not study religion -- because they think it's all just a bunch of BS. Perhaps a lot more people who don't go to church should study comparative religions while listening to sacred classical music. My level of discomfort and misery -- relative to my passive research activities -- is truly debilitating. I'm not faking being physically, mentally, and spiritually screwed. I continue to be VERY wary of Official Disclosure. The present level of Unofficial Disclosure is probably sufficient -- although I suspect that a lot of people are going insane -- or even committing suicide -- in connection with the internet madness. Political and Theological Science Fiction should be VERY carefully and skillfully entered into. Don't just do the usual blood and guts -- shouting and chasing -- Hollywood as Usual Sci-Fi. Tread very softly with the subjects we discuss on this website (in general) and within this thread (in particular). I have an overwhelming desire to shut-up and lay-low at this point in time. On the other hand -- I think I'd still like to be able to sit in on highly classified meetings and discussions -- while remaining silent. But then I'd REALLY be miserable. I have NO doubt about that. I speak with almost no one about what I post on this thread. This is a Spiritual War which I often feel as if I am losing -- Big Time. I don't do the triumphalist thing. I simply wish to understand. But tell me -- wouldn't it be cool to get in an elevator in a Vegas hotel -- enter a special code into a hidden keypad -- and descend 500 feet beneath the basement level -- and emerge into a Mag-Lev Train Station??!! I need to shut-up. I purposely and deliberately keep myself ignorant about a lot of things. I'm only presently dealing with the madness because I feel that I have to. I perceive that things are THAT bad. What Would TREEE Say?? What Would Groot Do?? What Would Dana Say??

    I'm thinking of creating a Hierarchy of Existing Laws - consisting of the 1,000 most important laws in the solar system -- listed in order of importance -- in Canon Law Format. The goal would be to attempt to get most everyone in the solar system to agree to make this the Legal Standard for the Entire Solar System. This might simply be one more mental and spiritual exercise in futility -- but it might be fun. I'm not a legal expert or constitutional scholar -- but this project might be most educational. Political, religious, and cultural sensitivity would be of the utmost importance. This Solar System Governance formulation thing is going a lot slower than I'd like -- and I often seem to be marching backwards to a drummer of a very strange beat. Some use 'My kingdom is not of this world' to keep church and state separate -- religion out of politics -- and politics out of religion -- but it seems as if politics and religion are two sides of the same coin. I interpret the Words of Jesus as meaning that the True Kingdom of God is Highly-Spiritual and Highly-Ethical. What do you think about the concept of a Minimalist Representative-Theocracy??

    I wonder how many people who don't go to church, and who aren't religion professors -- actually study the Bible on a regular basis?? I keep thinking that Bible Study is much more important than Doctrinal Orthodoxy. Do people have the patience and stamina to deal with all of the problems connected with the Bible, Religion, and Theology?? Do people seek relief from their problems when they read the Bible or attend church?? Truth seeking doesn't always provide relief from problems. Often, the problems multiply when one seeks the truth. Does one become a heretic when they are strictly honest regarding what they find in the Bible?? If you study my threads, you will find that I have woven a VERY tangled web -- and I certainly have NOT practiced to deceive. I guess I'll just keep doing what I'm doing. I'll try to see things from the bottom, middle, and top of the pyramid. I am goofy in one sense -- but in another sense I am more serious than you can imagine. I continue to think that Responsibility and Law are central to proper Solar System Governance -- and I will continue to model various ideas and theories within this thread. I hope you've noticed that I rarely make things personal or nasty -- even when considering the worst of the worst. I continue to promise 'No Surprises'. I still haven't received an FOIA Response -- and perhaps that's just as well -- even though I doubt that I'd be surprised by the contents. I think things are going to get really nasty and confusing in the coming months and years -- but I'll try to remain polite, neutral, and questioning -- regardless of what I learn -- and regardless of what happens. My world is a dreamworld and a nightmare. I suspect that I'll continue to be burned-out and completely harmless -- unless the contents of this thread is somehow a threat to someone. I never know if I'm helping or hurting -- but don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I am of peace. Always.





    "So, Lord Draco, What Do We Do With Orthodoxymoron????"
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 02, 2015 10:27 pm

    I mostly wish to be left alone -- and I desire that things work out well for all-concerned -- but I certainly do not know the true state of affairs -- going way, way, way, way back -- and way, way, way, way out there. I continue to "Fly-Blind". I wish to defuse rather than instigate. I guess I'm attempting some sort of Preemptive-Disclosure -- even though I don't know what I'm talking about. I wonder if I am somehow building myself up -- and tearing myself down -- simultaneously?? I seem to be "damaged-goods" -- without use or value. Perhaps it's better that way. Perhaps I can be the Galactic Family-Embarrassment hidden-away in a Deep Underground Civilian Office-Apartment!! Tell No Man or Woman -- and everything will be fine!! Just fine!! I think I've mentioned it before, but the Ancient Egyptian Deity said "I had done it with YouTube" -- but they didn't offer specifics. A mysterious individual came to my house, and told me that in a 'one on one competition with them' I would lose!! Another mysterious individual said that I had "done good -- for a loser"!! Several years ago -- another individual of interest muttered something about a "Nobel Prize". They also called me "King David". I wish I were making this madness up. I really do. I feel really drained and oppressed tonight. I am extremely embarrassed. I'm not happy with this thread -- or with the response to my search for truth. I've been seeking answers and fellowship -- but neither has been forthcoming. I've purposely set up shop on this website simply because I needed the challenge. Remember, this is an experiment -- rather than a position-paper. I seem to have been left "high and dry" to "twist slowly, slowly in the wind". I trust that some of you will judge yourselves (and each-other) as harshly as you have judged me. The Final Judgment might be MOST interesting. I'm still wondering if the Investigative and Executive Judgments will be Supercomputer-Controlled??!! What if bypassing a particular individual automatically put the computers in charge of the solar system??!! Remember in Stargate Atlantis where only certain individuals had the DNA to make the fancy technology work??!! Think about it!! What if the End of the World (as we know it) really will occur in or around 2133 A.D.?? What if Probation Closed in or around 2013 A.D.?? I'm not saying I want things to be this way -- but what if they are?? What if something similar to a United States of the Solar System will commence in or around 2133 A.D.?? What if an Idealistic Dynamic-Equilibrium of Divine-Sovereignty and Responsible-Freedom will exist at that time?? What if this was how it was in the beginning?? Is what I just said descriptive of the Sanctuary Being Restored to It's Rightful State?? Will we be shocked by who and what are involved in the Cleansing of the Sanctuary?? I am EXTREMELY Apprehensive regarding all of the above. I hate my life. I think I'll make the coffee and re-watch Ender's Game. What Would Jupiter Do??

    Orthodoxymoron in His 600 Square-Foot Deep Underground
    Civilian Office-Apartment!!

    I think I've found my 'Dream-Car' -- a Prius with Solar Panels! That might work well with a Solar-Powered Missile-Silo! 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6YOxc-L6KdE 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0_liNYkZn_M&feature=related I'd like to think that I'm more green than paranoid! Actually -- a Porsche GT3 might be better!! Just give me that Absolute-Access Pass -- and I'll sleep in the damn car!! I'd like to deal with this thread in a completely non-hostile and non-paranoid manner -- as if everything in this thread were just another day at the office -- on the Dark-Side of the Moon!!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4KgjIRkrJoo I think I'm going to re-watch 'Stargate' and '2012' today. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ce0N3TEcFw0  Then, I think I'm going to watch 'Building the Great Cathedrals' and 'Pink Smoke Over the Vatican' tomorrow. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e-Y1TWLbj-4 I hope that someone appreciates my combining politics, religion, and science-fiction!! It's a nasty-task -- but someone has to do it -- even if they are a completely ignorant fool. Frankly, this madness has become WAY too realistic. My life seems to be a 24/7 Science-Fiction Motion-Picture -- with NO Gap between fantasy and reality. It's quite destabilizing presently -- but the goal is to become conditioned so as NOT to be shocked or paralyzed by ANYTHING -- including face to face meetings with Ancient Egyptian Deities, Tall Long-Nosed Greys, Draconian-Reptilians, Angels, Demons, Lucifer, Satan, Archangels, Queens of Heaven, the Pope, the Black Pope, the President, the Queen of England, and the God of the Old Testament. What Would Jesus Do?? Are we facing a Godless and Morally-Ambiguous Technocracy -- run by Megalomaniacs Anonymous??!! The Horror.

    One of my favorite activities is attending Vintage Car Races -- where museum-quality race-cars are actually raced very aggressively -- even though some of them are older than that 1930 Packard shown below. Some of them are worth close to fifteen million dollars -- and are often brought to the track in semi-trucks full of very valuable race-cars!! It must be nice to have THAT much money!! I'm just happy to be able to watch and listen. I can barely afford the price of admission. I've watched most of the cars in the following videos -- examined them closely in the pits -- and spoken with some of the owners and drivers. A couple of years ago -- I realized that I personally knew one of the best drivers!! I had been watching them for years -- without realizing who they were!! We had a good laugh in the pits -- but they wouldn't tell me how much horsepower their car really had!! I spoke with one of them regarding the physiological biochemical benefits of coconut water at the molecular level!! I think it might've been Jon!! No joke!! 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sz1su85r3hg 2. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coconut_water 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CcKDmvDHPjc






    Carol wrote:

    http://autos.aol.com/article/102-year-old-woman-still-drives-her-82-year-old-car/?ncid=txtlnkusauto00000020
    She's held her driver's license for 90 years!

    Most classic car owners are accustomed to the unusual looks other motorists cast toward their relics on the road. But when Margaret Dunning is behind the wheel of her 1930 Packard 740 Roadster, she draws more attention than her vehicle. Dunning, age 102, may be one of a small handful of classic-car drivers who can lay claim to the fact they're older than their vehicles. She was born in 1910, and lives in Plymouth, Michigan, twenty years before her beloved Packard. She's been driving since she was 8 years old, and officially received her license at 12, after her father died. In an appearance at the Concours d' Elegance last month, Dunning recounted her start as an automotive aficionado.

    "I'm just a farm girl, and my dad had a lot of machinery, and I adored my dad," she said. "I became familiar with the tools, because the minute I said I didn't know what I was looking for, he'd say, 'Go back to the house.'"

    She owns several classic vehicles. In addition to the Packard, she includes a '66 Cadillac DeVille, a '75 Cadillac Eldorado convertible and a 1931 Model A in her collection. The one she still drives the most? Her everyday car, an '03 Cadillac DeVille. Occasionally, she still changes her own oil.
    More Sherry Shriner -- to help prepare us for just about anything. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/10/09/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner The Horror. What did Tim Wistrom know -- and when did he know it?? By accident, design, or an 'Act of God' -- I'm fearing a rather nasty future -- if we even have a future. I continue to be a mixture of Incurable Optimism and Unyielding Despair. Just think about nasty factions fighting with each other -- with unimaginably powerful Unconventional Weapons of Mass Destruction. We've made a Technological-Bed for ourselves -- and now we have to sleep in it -- whether we like it or not. It often seems as if we are Burying Ourselves with the Technology We Dig. I'm not anti-technology -- but technology must be created and managed with responsibility and the highest ethical standards. Someone needs to talk to me about the stolen technology and stolen @@@???!!! You know what I'm talking about -- and I know more than you think. Stop playing games. Game Over. Now, I think I'm going to overdose on Tom Clancy and Ann Rule. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AWPBr4L1eyE&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5ak917meUoo 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Je4zKetRC0Y I wonder how Tom and Ann would treat the subject of Solar System Governance?? That might be quite interesting!! Speaking of interesting -- have any of you researched 'Luke Ford' 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AAt11-xgRLc&feature=relmfu 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ms5vmrVdzIQ 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fVz11zTibP4 4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AoQFgmkzBMc&feature=relmfu 5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lt_bFoCoRxk&feature=relmfu 6. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luke_Ford and his father 'Desmond Ford'?? 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lt_bFoCoRxk&feature=relmfu 3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wy37dpBXjEs 4. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Ford I used to see Luke as a child (with his stepmother, Gillian), when I  attended his father's theology lectures. I'm not very interested in controversial subjects and individuals -- am I??!! Is anyone keeping up with my posting?? I didn't think so. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gazboLKbUvA&feature=related You still don't get this red-herring thread -- do you?? I didn't think so. I used to attend Walter Martin's Sunday-School Class. We even talked privately on several occasions. I never met John Shelby Spong -- but I spoke with a former co-worker who liked him very much. I actually worked with a man who was one of the candidates for Bishop of New Hampshire!! If he had been selected -- he would've saved the Episcopal Church a heap of trouble!! I promise that if you DEEPLY study this thread -- you will emerge with an understanding that will Blow Your Mind -- but I doubt that it will make you happy -- so be forewarned. The Cost of Discipleship is VERY steep. Many are called -- and few are chosen. What Would Dietrich Bonhoeffer Say?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dietrich_Bonhoeffer

    Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to get back to watching a nine-hour theological discussion of the Apostle's Creed. http://www.amazon.com/s/ref=nb_sb_noss_2?url=search-alias%3Daps&field-keywords=apostles%20creed%20dvd It's actually quite fine -- and it dovetails with the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer'. What if the 'One-Percent' Reincarnate as Starving Miserables in Chad??!! 10+11+12=33. I continue to be fascinated and troubled by the work of Frank O'Collins. I appreciate his emphasis on law and hidden church-history -- but I continue to be troubled by his treatment of the 'Spirit-World'. I'm a bit creeped-out at this point -- as I continue to feel VERY attacked on a supernatural level -- and I don't involve myself in anything creepy (other than being approached by various 'Dogma' characters in the past). I wish to keep an 'open-mind' but I am NOT supportive regarding 'Reverencing Demons' as part of a solution to a 'War in Heaven'. I will continue to listen to Frank with an open yet critical mind. I would love to have a private and completely honest conversation with the 'Black Pope' to get his perspective on the alleged evil and atrocities connected with the Vatican -- historically and presently. Unfortunately, I doubt that such a communication could ever occur -- even if the Human Vatican Heirarchy were agreeable toward this sort of thing. I continue to think they are controlled by Powerful Other-Than-Human Forces who aren't nice. Not nice at all. The horror. I continue to wonder what it would take to properly reform and purify the Roman Catholic Church -- and those who might control the Roman Catholic Church -- Human and Otherwise?! This might be an impossibility. I probably have NO idea what we're dealing with. This is a whole different world -- which I know very little about -- at least in this particular incarnation as a Completely Ignorant Fool. What if the Vatican were based upon the 1928 'Book of Common Prayer' and the 'Federalist Papers' (including the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights)??!! I realize this is Anathema and Damnable-Heresy of a Most-Pestilential Nature. I'm fascinated by the Vatican Architecture, Vatican Library, Vatican Museums, Vatican Archives -- and whatever might be underneath the Vatican -- at the deepest and most-hidden levels. How do we clean this solar system mess up -- without destroying the dignity and legitimate historical aspects of the the Vatican and the Roman Catholic Church?? I am NOT triumphalist or hostile in this matter. Not at all. I wish to help -- but I fully realize that I don't know what I'm doing. The horror. I'd still like to hang-out with the Jesuits on Mt. Graham -- and just stay out of the way. Siriusly. But honestly -- I think I've burned my bridges with just about everyone. Easy come. Easy go. Some things are not meant to be -- whatever that means...











    Rust in Peace...

    Is Money and Deception at the core of just about everything -- including Solar System Governance?? Think about it -- and be honest. If my 'pie in the sky idealistic illusions of grandeur' regarding the Road to Utopia via a United States of the Solar System became a reality -- would Money and Deception need to be at the core of Solar System Governance -- but in a kinder and gentler manner?? I really wonder. Thinking about the realities of Solar System Governance scares the hell out of me -- and makes me wonder if the 'Regressives' have a point -- in a somewhat sad and twisted way?? I keep thinking about Adam and Kate in 'East of Eden'. Should an 'Adam' or a 'Kate' be a Solar System Administrator? My answer is that the 'Sheriff' should probably run the show. Think about it. He worked things out in a very wise and tactful manner. He was the real hero in 'East of Eden' IMHO.

    Is the Solar System really a Roman Empire and Church Business?? If so -- is this an unacceptable situation -- or is this the way things have to be -- whether we like it or not?? If this is the way things work -- would a Ceremonially-Anglican and Conservative-Constitutionalist Reformed-Vatican be an improvement upon the current governance modus operandi?? I realize I am continuing to venture where angels fear to tread -- but notice that I am doing it nicely -- and that I'm whispering my thoughts within this little website -- where I think most of the members have seen and heard just about everything already. I'm not picking a fight from atop one of the Seven Hills of Rome. I'm simply attempting to face reality -- and to then improve upon that reality.

    I keep getting the sinking feeling that a Completely-Idealistic and Highly-Ethical Solar System Governance Model has been rejected by the Galactic Powers That Be and by the Earth-Human Powers That Be -- for thousands and thousands of years -- with horrific consequences. Am I selling-out by thinking in somewhat pragmatic terms?? I don't wish to sell-out -- but I also do not wish to be stubborn and stupid. I tend to think that a Solar System Administrator should be very-smart, very-tough, and very-ethical -- in a highly-tactful and highly-pragmatic manner. In fact -- if the 'Regressives' are disempowered -- it might be wise to use them as consultants. I have no idea how things really work -- or how they should work -- so I am simply speculating and dreaming. I keep thinking that the realities of Solar System Governance would really suck -- once the novelty wore-off -- and once one got used to the view of Earth from the Moon.

    I simply have HUGE political and theological issues which I am attempting to assuage by modeling Solar System Governance in the form of a United States of the Solar System -- which retains the best aspects of the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon -- and discards the worst characteristics. I'm really not into the 'marching and megaphone' approach to making things better.

    Has there historically been an 'Anna' at the center of Solar System Governance?? Is there presently an 'Anna' at the center of Solar System Governance?? Will there always need to be an 'Anna' at the center of Solar System Governance?? It makes me wonder. It really makes me wonder. I liked the idealistic aspects of 'Anna' in 'V' -- and I hated the worst characteristics. I'd still like to see an idealistic version of 'V' combined with the United States of the Solar System concept -- but it would take a helluva lot of work to produce a satisfying and convincing result. The Vatican scenes in the 'Unholy Alliance' episode of 'V' were chilling. Do things really work in a similar manner -- even as I type. I tend to think that some variation on that theme has existed for thousands of years -- going all the way back to Ancient Egypt -- in the form of Gizeh Intelligence (or equivalent). I call this 'East of Giza' or 'West of Heaven'.

    Perhaps things must work this way -- but I keep thinking that 'Absolute Power Corrupts Absolutely' -- and that there should probably be more openness and oversight -- with some of the checks and balances inherent within the American System. Would a United States of the Solar System be the next best step for this solar system -- or might this concept have to wait -- while an intermediate stage is implemented?? I get the sinking feeling that things will be bad for most of the people and beings in this solar system -- no matter what we do -- for a very long time. Reality Tends to be Messy and Nasty. Good Intentions Tend to Pave the Road to Hell. I will continue to be somewhat distant and detached as I consider various possibilities. I realize that I'm not very friendly -- but I'm more miserable than you can imagine -- and I'm not trying to be an S.O.B. You wouldn't want to see me try. I tend to think that I might be an Ancient Warrior of some sort -- on a reincarnational basis -- who went soft and grew a conscience. Who knows?? Imagine a combination of 'Stargate' and 'V' with Anna dressed like Ra. What if Kitesh were a Draconian Reptilian -- and Vala Mal Doran a Hybrid Human??

    I continue to wonder what we were before we were human -- and I continue to wonder about the true nature of the soul -- at the core of various humanoid races. The reality might frighten us. Is this the 'Biggest Secret'?? Should some secrets remain 'secrets'?? Remember -- this thread is Political and Theological Science-Fiction -- and is mostly speculative in nature -- to make all of us think. A lot of the subject matter is so sad -- that it's almost funny -- and I sometimes poke fun at things which might be extremely serious -- if real. Forgive me -- for I know not what I do. Wait a minute -- I know exactly what I'm doing -- but don't be frightened. I mean no harm. I am of peace. Always. Wait a minute -- no I'm not.





    "Tell Me -- My Dear -- Is Your Plan Going As Well As You Had Expected??"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 3:44 pm; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Fri Apr 03, 2015 4:09 pm

    What do you think about the Medical-Military-Money Complex as being close the core of the Way Things Work in This Solar System?? Should I consider a kinder, gentler, and more ethical way to run a solar system based upon what I just said?? Consider watching the entire Fourth-Season of Babylon 5. That's all I'm going to say about that. Every religion and church has a different system -- even if they claim that they believe and follow the Bible. If there's a will -- and/or money to be made -- there's a way and/or a new theology. Must politics and religion have historical foundations?? Once again -- I am partial toward Church-Liturgy -- Church-Music -- and Church-Scholarship. I seek Church-Excellence -- even though I am a Backslidden Completely-Ignorant Fool. I don't even mind treating the church as a big-business -- if it is done in the right way. Sorry if that offends -- but I'm trying to be both Idealistic and Pragmatic. This isn't easy!!


    Check this out!! http://caesarsmessiah.com/ I continue to think that some of you should carefully consider the following KJV Study-List:

    1. Deuteronomy.
    2. Job through Daniel.
    3. Luke.
    4. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    5. Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    6. Sacred Classical Music.

    Does this general approach represent a Reasonable Happy-Medium (at least regarding understanding the better aspects of Judeo-Christianity)?? The whole-story really isn't nice. Not nice at all. One can really put things together in a billion different ways -- and something is always wrong -- right???? Politics and Religion really equals War and Corruption -- right???? Come-On!! Be Honest!! Whoever has the Most-Money and the Biggest-WMD's makes the Rules -- and Rules the Governments and Religions -- right???? Consider the sad story of the Cathars.


    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Catharism Catharism (/ˈkæθərɪzəm/; from Greek: καθαρός, katharos, pure)[1] was a name given to a Christian religious movement with dualistic and gnostic elements that appeared in the Languedoc region of France and other parts of Europe in the 11th century and flourished in the 12th and 13th centuries. The movement was extinguished in the early decades of the thirteenth century by the Albigensian Crusade, when the Cathars were persecuted and massacred and the Inquisition was set up to finish the job.

    Catharism had its roots in the Paulician movement in Armenia and the Bogomils of Bulgaria which took influences from the Paulicians. Though the term "Cathar"[pronunciation?] has been used for centuries to identify the movement, whether the movement identified itself with this name is debatable.[2][3] In Cathar texts, the terms "Good Men" (Bons Hommes) or "Good Christians" are the common terms of self-identification.

    The Cathars' beliefs are thought to have come originally from Eastern Europe and the Byzantine Empire by way of trade routes. The name of Bulgarians (Bougres) was also applied to the Albigenses, and they maintained an association with the similar Christian movement of the Bogomils ("Friends of God") of Thrace. "That there was a substantial transmission of ritual and ideas from Bogomilism to Catharism is beyond reasonable doubt."[4] Their doctrines have numerous resemblances to those of the Bogomils and the earlier Paulicians as well as the Manicheans and the Christian Gnostics of the first few centuries AD, although, as many scholars, most notably Mark Pegg, have pointed out, it would be erroneous to extrapolate direct, historical connections based on theoretical similarities perceived by modern scholars. St John Damascene, writing in the 8th century AD, also notes of an earlier sect called the "Cathari", in his book On Heresies, taken from the epitome provided by Epiphanius of Salamis in his Panarion. He says of them: "They absolutely reject those who marry a second time, and reject the possibility of penance [that is, forgiveness of sins after baptism]."[5] These are likely the same Cathari mentioned in Canon 8 of the First Ecumenical Council of Nicaea in 325 AD, which states "...[I]f those called Cathari come over [to the Catholic faith], let them first make profession that they are willing to communicate [share full communion] with the twice-married, and grant pardon to those who have lapsed..."[6]

    "It is likely that we have only a partial view of their beliefs, because the writings of the Cathars were mostly destroyed due to the doctrinal threat perceived by the Papacy; much of our existing knowledge of the Cathars is derived from their opponents. Conclusions about Cathar ideology continue to be fiercely debated with commentators regularly accusing their opponents of speculation, distortion and bias. There are a few texts from the Cathars themselves which were preserved by their opponents (the Rituel Cathare de Lyon) which give a glimpse of the inner workings of their faith, but these still leave many questions unanswered. One large text which has survived, The Book of Two Principles (Liber de duobus principiis),[7] elaborates the principles of dualistic theology from the point of view of some of the Albanenses Cathars.

    It is now generally agreed by most scholars that identifiable Catharism did not emerge until at least 1143, when the first confirmed report of a group espousing similar beliefs is reported being active at Cologne by the cleric Eberwin of Steinfeld.[8] A landmark in the "institutional history" of the Cathars was the Council, held in 1167 at Saint-Félix-Lauragais, attended by many local figures and also by the Bogomil papa Nicetas, the Cathar bishop of (northern) France and a leader of the Cathars of Lombardy.

    The Cathars were largely a homegrown, Western European/Latin Christian phenomenon, springing up in the Rhineland cities (particularly Cologne) in the mid-12th century, northern France around the same time, and particularly southern France—the Languedoc—and the northern Italian cities in the mid-late 12th century. In the Languedoc and northern Italy, the Cathars would enjoy their greatest popularity, surviving in the Languedoc, in much reduced form, up to around 1325 and in the Italian cities until the Inquisitions of the 1260s–1300s finally rooted them out.[9]

    Cathars, in general, formed an anti-sacerdotal party in opposition to the Catholic Church, protesting against what they perceived to be the moral, spiritual and political corruption of the Church.

    ...they usually say of themselves that they are good Christians, ...hold the faith of the Lord Jesus Christ and his gospel as the apostles taught... occupy the place of the apostles. ...they talk to the laity of the evil lives of the clerks and prelates of the Roman Church... ...they attack and vituperate, in turn, all the sacraments of the Church, especially the sacrament of the eucharist, saying that it cannot contain the body of Christ... Of baptism, they assert that the water is material and corruptible... and cannot sanctify the soul... ...they claim that confession made to the priests of the Roman Church is useless... They assert, moreover, that the cross of Christ should not be adored or venerated... Moreover they read from the Gospels and the Epistles in the vulgar tongue, applying and expounding them in their favour and against the condition of the Roman Church... — Bernard Gui, On the Albigensians

    Chesterton, the Christian apologist, claimed: "..the medieval system began to be broken to pieces intellectually, long before it showed the slightest hint of falling to pieces morally. The huge early heresies, like the Albigenses, had not the faintest excuse in moral superiority."[10]

    Besides the New Testament, it has been alleged that Cathar sacred texts include The Gospel of the Secret Supper, or John's Interrogation[11] and The Book of the Two Principles.

    In sharp contrast to the traditional Catholic church, the Cathars had a single sacrament, the Consolamentum, or Consolation. It involved a brief spiritual ceremony to remove all sin from the credente, or believer, and induct them into the next higher level as a Perfect.[12] Unlike the Catholic sacrament of Penance, the Consolamentum could be taken only once.

    Thus it has been alleged that many credentes would eventually receive the consolamentum as death drew near—performing the ritual of liberation at a moment when the heavy obligations of purity required of Perfecti would be temporally short. Some of those who received the sacrament of the consolamentum upon their death-beds may thereafter have shunned further food or drink in order to speed death. This has been termed the endura.[13] It was claimed by Catharism's opponents that by such self-imposed starvation, the Cathars were committing suicide in order to escape this world. Other than at such moments of extremis, little evidence exists to suggest this was a common Cathar practice.[14]

    It has been alleged that the Catharist concept of Jesus resembled nontrinitarian modalistic monarchianism (Sabellianism) in the West and adoptionism in the East.[15][16]

    Bernard of Clairvaux's biographer and other sources accuse some Cathars of Arianism,[17][18] and some scholars see Cathar Christology as having traces of earlier Arian roots.[19][20] According to some of their contemporary enemies Cathars did not accept the Trinitarian understanding of Jesus, but considered him the human form of an angel similar to Docetic Christology.[21] Zoé Oldenbourg (2000) compared the Cathars to "Western Buddhists" because she considered that their view of the doctrine of "resurrection" taught by Jesus was, in fact, similar to the Buddhist doctrine of reincarnation.[22]

    Killing was abhorrent to the Cathars. Consequently, abstention from all animal food (sometimes exempting fish) was enjoined of the Perfecti. The Perfecti apparently avoided eating anything considered to be a by-product of sexual reproduction.[12] War and capital punishment were also condemned, an abnormality in the Medieval age. As a consequence of their rejection of oaths, Cathars also rejected marriage vows. Sexual intercourse between the sexes and reproduction was viewed as a moral evil to be avoided. Their moral doctrine was based on the belief that the material world including the flesh was intrinsically evil as stemming from the evil principle or god.[23] Such was the situation that in order for a reputed Cathar to have the charge of heresy against him dismissed he needed only to show that he was legally married.

    It has been alleged that the Cathar Church of the Languedoc had a relatively flat structure, distinguishing between perfecti (a term they did not use, instead bonhommes) and credentes.[12] By about 1140 liturgy and a system of doctrine had been established.[24] It created a number of bishoprics, first at Albi around 1165 (hence the term Albigensians[25]) and after the 1167 Council at Saint-Félix-Lauragais sites at Toulouse, Carcassonne, and Agen, so that four bishoprics were in existence by 1200.[12][24][26][27] In about 1225, during a lull in the Albigensian Crusade, the bishopric of Razes was added. Bishops were supported by their two assistants: a filius maior (typically the successor) and a filius minor, who were further assisted by deacons.[28] The perfecti were the spiritual elite, highly respected by many of the local people, leading a life of austerity and charity.[12][25] In the apostolic fashion they ministered to the people and traveled in pairs.[12]

    In 1147, Pope Eugene III sent a legate to the Cathar district in order to arrest the progress of the Cathars. The few isolated successes of Bernard of Clairvaux could not obscure the poor results of this mission, which clearly showed the power of the sect in the Languedoc at that period. The missions of Cardinal Peter of St. Chrysogonus to Toulouse and the Toulousain in 1178, and of Henry of Marcy, cardinal-bishop of Albano, in 1180–81, obtained merely momentary successes. Henry's armed expedition, which took the stronghold at Lavaur, did not extinguish the movement.

    Decisions of Catholic Church councils—in particular, those of the Council of Tours (1163) and of the Third Council of the Lateran (1179)—had scarcely more effect upon the Cathars. When Pope Innocent III came to power in 1198, he was resolved to deal with them.

    At first Pope Innocent III tried pacific conversion, and sent a number of legates into the Cathar regions. They had to contend not only with the Cathars, the nobles who protected them, and the people who respected them, but also with many of the bishops of the region, who resented the considerable authority the Pope had conferred upon his legates. In 1204, Innocent III suspended a number of bishops in Occitania; in 1205 he appointed a new and vigorous bishop of Toulouse, the former troubadour Foulques. In 1206 Diego of Osma and his canon, the future Saint Dominic, began a programme of conversion in Languedoc; as part of this, Catholic-Cathar public debates were held at Verfeil, Servian, Pamiers, Montréal and elsewhere.

    Saint Dominic met and debated the Cathars in 1203 during his mission to the Languedoc. He concluded that only preachers who displayed real sanctity, humility and asceticism could win over convinced Cathar believers. The official Church as a rule did not possess these spiritual warrants.[29] His conviction led eventually to the establishment of the Dominican Order in 1216. The order was to live up to the terms of his famous rebuke, "Zeal must be met by zeal, humility by humility, false sanctity by real sanctity, preaching falsehood by preaching truth." However, even St. Dominic managed only a few converts among the Cathari.

    In January 1208 the papal legate, Pierre de Castelnau, was sent to meet the ruler of the area, Count Raymond VI of Toulouse. Known for excommunicating noblemen who protected the Cathars, Castelnau excommunicated Raymond as an abettor of heresy following an allegedly fierce argument during which Raymond supposedly threatened Castelnau with violence. Shortly thereafter, Castelnau was murdered as he returned to Rome, allegedly by a knight in the service of Count Raymond. His body was returned and laid to rest in the Abbey at Saint Gilles. As soon as he heard of the murder, the Pope ordered the legates to preach a crusade against the Cathars and wrote a letter to Phillip Augustus, King of France, appealing for his intervention—or an intervention led by his son, Louis. This was not the first appeal but some have seen the murder of the legate as a turning point in papal policy—whereas it might be more accurate to see it as a fortuitous event in allowing the Pope to excite popular opinion and to renew his pleas for intervention in the south. The chronicler of the crusade which was to follow, Peter de Vaux de Cernay, portrays the sequence of events in such a way that, having failed in his effort to peacefully demonstrate the errors of Catharism, the Pope then called a formal crusade, appointing a series of leaders to head the assault. The French King refused to lead the crusade himself, nor could he spare his son—despite his victory against John of England, there were still pressing issues with Flanders and the empire and the threat of an Angevin revival. Phillip did however sanction the participation of some of his more bellicose and ambitious—some might say dangerous—barons, notably Simon de Montfort and Bouchard de Marly. There followed twenty years of war against the Cathars and their allies in the Languedoc: the Albigensian Crusade.

    This war pitted the nobles of the north of France against those of the south. The widespread northern enthusiasm for the Crusade was partially inspired by a papal decree permitting the confiscation of lands owned by Cathars and their supporters. This not only angered the lords of the south but also the French King, who was at least nominally the suzerain of the lords whose lands were now open to despoliation and seizure. Phillip Augustus wrote to Pope Innocent in strong terms to point this out—but the Pope did not change his policy—and many of those who went to the Midi were aware that the Pope had been equivocal over the siege of Zara and the seizure and looting of Constantinople. As the Languedoc was supposedly teeming with Cathars and Cathar sympathisers, this made the region a target for northern French noblemen looking to acquire new fiefs. The barons of the north headed south to do battle.

    Their first target was the lands of the Trencavel, powerful lords of Albi, Carcassonne and the Razes—but a family with few allies in the Midi. Little was thus done to form a regional coalition and the crusading army was able to take Carcassonne, the Trencavel capital, incarcerating Raymond Roger in his own citadel where he died, allegedly of natural causes; champions of the Occitan cause from that day to this believe he was murdered. Simon de Montfort was granted the Trencavel lands by the Pope and did homage for them to the King of France, thus incurring the enmity of Peter of Aragon who had held aloof from the conflict, even acting as a mediator at the time of the siege of Carcassonne. The remainder of the first of the two Cathar wars now essentially focused on Simon's attempt to hold on to his fabulous gains through winters where he was faced, with only a small force of confederates operating from the main winter camp at Fanjeau, with the desertion of local lords who had sworn fealty to him out of necessity—and attempts to enlarge his newfound domains in the summer when his forces were greatly augmented by reinforcements from northern France, Germany and elsewhere. Summer campaigns saw him not only retake, sometimes with brutal reprisals, what he had lost in the 'close' season, but also seek to widen his sphere of operation—and we see him in action in the Aveyron at St. Antonin and on the banks of the Rhone at Beaucaire. Simon's greatest triumph was the victory against superior numbers at the Battle of Muret—a battle which saw not only the defeat of Raymond of Toulouse and his Occitan allies—but also the death of Peter of Aragon—and the effective end of the ambitions of the house of Aragon/Barcelona in the Languedoc. This was in the medium and longer term of much greater significance to the royal house of France than it was to De Montfort—and with the battle of Bouvines was to secure the position of Philip Augustus vis a vis England and the Empire. The Battle of Muret was a massive step in the creation of the unified French kingdom and the country we know today—although Edward III, the Black Prince and Henry V would threaten later to shake these foundations.

    The crusader army came under the command, both spiritually and militarily, of the papal legate Arnaud-Amaury, Abbot of Cîteaux. In the first significant engagement of the war, the town of Béziers was besieged on 22 July 1209. The Catholic inhabitants of the city were granted the freedom to leave unharmed, but many refused and opted to stay and fight alongside the Cathars.

    The Cathars spent much of 1209 fending off the crusaders. The leader of the crusaders, Simon de Montfort, resorted to primitive psychological warfare. He ordered his troops to gouge out the eyes of 100 prisoners, cut off their noses and lips, then send them back to the towers led by a prisoner with one remaining eye. This only served to harden the resolve of the Cathars.[30]

    The Béziers army attempted a sortie but was quickly defeated, then pursued by the crusaders back through the gates and into the city. Arnaud, the Cistercian abbot-commander, is supposed to have been asked how to tell Cathars from Catholics. His reply, recalled by Caesar of Heisterbach, a fellow Cistercian, thirty years later was "Caedite eos. Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eius."—"Kill them all, the Lord will recognise His own."[31][32] The doors of the church of St Mary Magdalene were broken down and the refugees dragged out and slaughtered. Reportedly, 7,000 people died there. Elsewhere in the town many more thousands were mutilated and killed. Prisoners were blinded, dragged behind horses, and used for target practice.[33] What remained of the city was razed by fire. Arnaud wrote to Pope Innocent III, "Today your Holiness, twenty thousand heretics were put to the sword, regardless of rank, age, or sex."[34][35] The permanent population of Béziers at that time was then probably no more than 5,000, but local refugees seeking shelter within the city walls could conceivably have increased the number to 20,000.

    After the success of his siege of Carcassonne, which followed the massacre at Béziers, Simon de Montfort was designated as leader of the Crusader army. Prominent opponents of the Crusaders were Raymond-Roger de Trencavel, viscount of Carcassonne, and his feudal overlord Peter II, the king of Aragon, who held fiefdoms and had a number of vassals in the region. Peter died fighting against the crusade on 12 September 1213 at the Battle of Muret. Simon was killed on 25 June 1218 after maintaining a siege of Toulouse for nine months.[36]

    The war ended in the Treaty of Paris (1229), by which the king of France dispossessed the house of Toulouse of the greater part of its fiefs, and that of the Trencavels (Viscounts of Béziers and Carcassonne) of the whole of their fiefs. The independence of the princes of the Languedoc was at an end. But in spite of the wholesale massacre of Cathars during the war, Catharism was not yet extinguished.

    In 1215, the bishops of the Catholic Church met at the Fourth Council of the Lateran under Pope Innocent III. One of the key goals of the council was to combat the heresy of the Cathars.

    The Inquisition was established in 1229 to uproot the remaining Cathars. Operating in the south at Toulouse, Albi, Carcassonne and other towns during the whole of the 13th century, and a great part of the 14th, it finally succeeded in extirpating the movement. Cathars who refused to recant were hanged, or burnt at the stake.[37]

    From May 1243 to March 1244, the Cathar fortress of Montségur was besieged by the troops of the seneschal of Carcassonne and the archbishop of Narbonne. On 16 March 1244, a large and symbolically important massacre took place, where over 200 Cathar Perfects were burnt in an enormous fire at the prat dels cremats near the foot of the castle. Moreover, the Church decreed lesser chastisements against laymen suspected of sympathy with Cathars, at the 1235 Council of Narbonne.[38]

    Inquisitors required heretical sympathisers – repentant first offenders – to sew a yellow cross onto their clothes.[39]

    A popular though as yet unsubstantiated theory holds that a small party of Cathar Perfects escaped from the fortress before the massacre at prat dels cremats. It is widely held in the Cathar region to this day that the escapees took with them le tresor cathar. What this treasure consisted of has been a matter of considerable speculation: claims range from sacred Gnostic texts to the Cathars' accumulated wealth.

    Hunted by the Inquisition and deserted by the nobles of their districts, the Cathars became more and more scattered fugitives: meeting surreptitiously in forests and mountain wilds. Later insurrections broke out under the leadership of Bernard of Foix, Aimery of Narbonne[disambiguation needed] and Bernard Délicieux (a Franciscan friar later prosecuted for his adherence to another heretical movement, that of the Spiritual Franciscans) at the beginning of the 14th century. But by this time the Inquisition had grown very powerful. Consequently, many were summoned to appear before it. Precise indications of this are found in the registers of the Inquisitors, Bernard of Caux, Jean de St Pierre, Geoffroy d'Ablis, and others. The parfaits only rarely recanted, and hundreds were burnt. Repentant lay believers were punished, but their lives were spared as long as they did not relapse. Having recanted, they were obliged to sew yellow crosses onto their outdoor clothing and to live apart from other Catholics, at least for a while.

    After several decades of harassment and re-proselytising, and perhaps even more importantly, the systematic destruction of their religious texts, the sect was exhausted and could find no more adepts. The leaders of a Cathar revival in the Pyrenean foothills, Peire and Jacques Autier, were executed in 1310. Catharism disappeared from the northern Italian cities after the 1260s, under pressure from the Inquisition. After 1330, the records of the Inquisition contain very few proceedings against Cathars. The last known Cathar perfectus in the Languedoc, Guillaume Bélibaste, was executed in 1321.

    Other movements, such as the Waldensians and the pantheistic Brethren of the Free Spirit, which suffered persecution in the same area, survived in remote areas and in small numbers into the 14th and 15th centuries. Some Waldensian ideas were absorbed into early Protestant sects, such as the Hussites, Lollards, and the Moravian Church (Herrnhuters of Germany).

    After the suppression of Catharism, the descendants of Cathars were at times required to live outside towns and their defences. They thus retained a certain Cathar identity, despite having returned to the Catholic religion.

    Any use of the term "Cathar" to refer to people after the suppression of Catharism in the 14th century is a cultural or ancestral reference, and has no religious implication. Nevertheless, interest in the Cathars, their history, legacy and beliefs continues. The publication of the book Crusade against the Grail by the young German Otto Rahn in the 1930s rekindled interest in the connection between the Cathars and the Holy Grail. Rahn was convinced that the 13th century work Parzival by Wolfram von Eschenbach was a veiled account of the Cathars. His research attracted the attention of the Nazi government and in particular of Heinrich Himmler, who made him archaeologist in the SS. Also, the Cathars have been depicted in popular books such as The Holy Blood and the Holy Grail and Labyrinth.

    The castle of Montségur was razed after 1244; the current fortress follows French military architecture of the 17th century
    The term Pays Cathare, French meaning "Cathar Country" is used to highlight the Cathar heritage and history of the region where Catharism was traditionally strongest. This area is centred around fortresses such as Montségur and Carcassonne; also the French département of the Aude uses the title Pays Cathare in tourist brochures.[40] These areas have ruins from the wars against the Cathars which are still visible today.

    Some criticise the promotion of the identity of Pays Cathare as an exaggeration for tourist purposes. Actually, most of the promoted Cathar castles were not built by Cathars but by local lords and later many of them were rebuilt and extended for strategic purposes. Good examples of these are the magnificent castles of Queribus and Peyrepertuse which are both perched on the side of precipitous drops on the last folds of the Corbieres mountains. They were for several hundred years frontier fortresses belonging to the French crown and most of what you will see there today in their well preserved remains dates from a post-Cathar era. The Cathars sought refuge at these sites. Many consider the County of Foix to be the actual historical centre of Catharism.

    The principal legacy of the Cathar movement is in the poems and songs of the Cathar troubadors, though this artistic legacy is only a smaller part of the wider Occitan linguistic and artistic heritage. Recent artistic projects concentrating on the Cathar element in Provençal and troubador art include commercial recording projects by Thomas Binkley, electric hurdy-gurdy artist Valentin Clastrier and his CD Heresie dedicated to the church at Cathars,[41] La Nef,[42] and Jordi Savall.[43]

    Notes:

    1.^  "Cathari". New International Encyclopedia. 1905.
    2.^ Pegg, Mark (2001), "On Cathars, Albigenses, and good men of Languedoc", Journal of Medieval History 27 (2): 181–19.
    3.^ Pegg, Mark (2006), "Heresy, good men, and nomenclature", in Frassetto, Michael, Heresy and the Persecuting Society in the Middle Ages, Studies in the History of Christian Traditions, Leiden: Brill, pp. 227–39.
    4.^ Lambert 1998, p. 31
    5.^ St John of Damascus, On Heresies Fathers of the Church Vol. XXXVII: Saint John of Damascus: Writings, page 125. Trans. Frederic H Chase, Jr. Catholic University of America/Fathers of the Church, Inc. 1958.
    6.^ Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers, Second Series, Volume 14. I Nice AD 325 (Canons of the Council of Nicaea) page 20. Trans. Henry R Percival. Philip Schaff, Henry Wace, Editors. Charles Scribner's Sons, 1900 (Reprinted by Hendrickson Publishers, Jan 2012).
    7.^ Dondaine, Antoine OP (1939) (in France), Un traité neo-manichéen du XIIIe siècle: Le Liber de duobus principiis, suivi d'un fragment de rituel Cathare, Rome: Institutum Historicum Fratrum Praedicatorum.
    8.^ See especially R.I. Moore's The Origins of European Dissent, and the collection of essays Heresy and the Persecuting Society in the Middle Ages: Essays on the Work of R.I. Moore for a consideration of the origins of the Cathars, and proof against identifying earlier heretics in the West, such as those identified in 1025 at Monforte, outside Milan, as being Cathars. Also see Heresies of the High Middle Ages, a collection of pertinent documents on Western heresies of the High Middle Ages, edited by Walter Wakefield and Austin P. Evans.
    9.^ See Emmanuel LeRoy Ladurie's Montaillou: the Promised Land of Error for a respected analysis of the social context of these last French Cathars, and Power and Purity by Carol Lansing for a consideration of 13th-century Catharism in Orvieto.
    10.^ Chesterton, G. K. (1910). What's Wrong with the World.
    11.^ The Gnostic Bible, Google Books.
    12.^ a b c d e f William M Johnston. Encylcopedia of Monasticism. Fitzroy Dearborn Publishers, 2000. p. 252. ISBN 1-57958-090-4.
    13.^ Murray, Alexander. Suicide in the Middle Ages. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0‐19‐820539‐2.
    14.^ Barber, M. (2000). The Cathars: Dualist heretics in Languedoc in the High Middle Ages, pp. 103–4.
    15.^ "Cathari", Columbia Encyclopedia, Columbia University Press, 2007.
    16.^ "Albigensians", Encyclopædia 2, The Free dictionary
    17.^ Lambert, Malcolm D (1998), The Cathars, p. 41, "Bernard's biographer identifies another group in Toulouse which he calls Arians, who have sometimes been identified as Cathars but the evidence is scant. It is most likely that the first Cathars to penetrate Languedoc appealed,..."
    18.^ Luscombe, David; Riley-Smith, Jonathan (2004), The new Cambridge medieval history: c. 1024 – c. 1198, p. 522, "Even though his biographer does not describe their beliefs, Arians would have been an appropriate label for moderate dualists with an unorthodox Christology, and the term was certainly later used in Languedoc to describe Cathars".
    19.^ Johnston, Ruth A (2011), All Things Medieval: An Encyclopedia of the Medieval World, p. 115, "However, they became converts to Arian Christianity, which later developed into Catharism. Arian and Cathar doctrines were sufficiently different from Catholic doctrine that the two branches were incompatible".
    20.^ Kienzle, Beverly Mayne (2001), Cistercians, heresy, and Crusade in Occitania, 1145–1229, p. 92, "The term ‘Arian' is often joined with ’Manichean' to designate Cathars. Geoffrey's comment implies that he and others called those heretics ’weavers', whereas they called themselves ’Arians'. Moreover, the Arians, who could have been…".
    21.^ Townsend, Anne Bradford (2008), The Cathars of Languedoc as heretics: From the perspectives of..., Union Institute and University, p. 9, "The Cathars did not accept the Church doctrine of Jesus being the "Son of God." They believed that Jesus was not embodied in the human form but an angel (Docetic Christology), which echoed back to the Arian controversy".
    22.^ Church Schism & Corruption, p. 482, "In the book "Massacre at Montsegur" (a book widely regarded by medievalists as having a pronounced, pro-Cathar bias) the Cathars are referred to as "Western Buddhists" because of their belief that the Doctrine of "resurrection" taught".
    23.^ "Cathari," in the Catholic Encyclopedia of 1917 (newadvent.org).
    24.^ a b Encyclopedia Britannica. "Cathari". Retrieved 2011-11-27.
    25.^ a b Gilles CH Nullens. "Bogomils and Cathars". Retrieved 2011-11-26.
    26.^ Malcalm D. Lambert. The Cathars. Blackwell Publishing. p. 70f. ISBN 0-631-14343-2.
    27.^ Malcalm D. Lambert publisher=Blackwell Publishing. Medievil Hersy:Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation. p. 140. ISBN 0-631-22275-8.
    28.^ Robert I Moore. The Birth of Heresy. Medieval Academy of America, 1995. p. 137. ISBN 0-8020-7659-9.
    29.^ Johnson 1976, p. 251.
    30.^ Perrottet, Anthony ‘Tony’ (9 May 2010), "The Besieged and the Beautiful in Languedoc", The New York Times, retrieved 11 May 2010.
    31.^ of Heisterbach, Caesarius (1851), Strange, J, ed., Caesarius Heiserbacencis monachi ordinis Cisterciensis, Dialogus miraculorum, 2, Cologne: JM Heberle, pp. 296–8, "Caedite eos. Novit enim Dominus qui sunt eis". Caesarius (c) was a Cistercian Master of Novices.
    32.^ Another Cistercian writing a few years after the events makes no mention of this remark whilst Caesar of Heisterbach wrote forty years later, however they are consistent with Arnaud's report to the Pope Innocent III about the massacre. See Moore, John Clare (2003), Pope Innocent III (1160/61–1216): To Root Up and to Plant, Brill, p. 180, ISBN 90‐04‐12925‐1
    33.^ Johnson 1976, p. 252.
    34.^ Patrologia Latinae cursus completus, Latina, 216, Paris: J-P Migne, col. 139.
    35.^ William, MD Sibly (2003), The Chronicle of William of Puylaurens: The Albigensian Crusade and Its Aftermath, Boydell Press, p. 128, ISBN 0‐85115‐925‐7.
    36.^ Chanson de la Croisade Albigeoise laisse 205.
    37.^ Martin, Sean (2005). The Cathars. Pocket Essentials. pp. 105–121. ISBN 1-904048-33-1.
    38.^ Innocent IV (1252) (Bull), Ad exstirpanda.
    39.^ Weis, René (2000), The Yellow Cross: The Story of the Last Cathars, New York: Alfred A Knopf, pp. 11–12.
    40.^ Pays Cathare
    41.^ L'Agonie du Languedoc: Claude Marti / Studio der frühen Musik – Thomas Binkley, dir. EMI "Reflexe" 1C 063-30 132 [LP-Stereo]1975
    42.^ La Nef. Montségur: La tragédie cathare. Dorian Recordings.DOR-90243
    43.^ Savall The Forgotten Kingdom: The Cathar Tragedy – The Albigensian Crusade AVSA9873 A+C Alia Vox 2009

    References:

    This article incorporates text from a publication now in the public domain: Chisholm, Hugh, ed. (1911). Encyclopædia Britannica (11th ed.). Cambridge University Press.
    A Most Holy War: The Albigensian Crusade and the Battle for Christendom. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 2008.
    Johnson, Paul (1976), A History of Christianity, Atheneum, ISBN 0‐689‐70591‐3.
    Heresies of the High Middle Ages, Walter Wakefield and Austin P. Evans. Columbia University Press (15 October 1991). Original source documents in translation.
    Barber, M. (2000). The Cathars: Dualist heretics in Languedoc in the High Middle Ages. The Medieval world. Harlow: Longman.
    Bernard Gui, The Inquisitor's Guide: A Medieval Manual on Heretics, translated by Janet Shirley (Ravenhall Books, 2006). A new translation of the fifth part of Gui's famous manual.
    Riparelli, Enrico (2008) (in Italian), Il volto del Cristo dualista. Da Marcione ai catari, Bern: Peter Lang, ISBN 978‐303911490‐0
    Weber, NA, "Albigenses", The Catholic Encyclopædia, New Advent.
    Weber, NA (1908), "Cathari", The Catholic Encyclopaedia, New Advent.
    Mann, Judith (2002), The Trail of Gnosis, Gnosis Traditions Press
    Histories of the Cathars: Montaillou: The Promised Land of Error, Emmanuel Le Roy Ladurie, trans. Barbara Bray, Vintage Books, 1979
    The Devil's World: Heresy and Society 1100–1320, Andrew P. Roach (Harlow; Pearson Longman, 2005)
    Markale, Jean, Montsegur and the Mystery of the Cathars, Inner Traditions.
    The Cathars, Malcolm Lambert, Blackwell, 1998
    The Perfect Heresy, Stephen O'Shea, Barnes & Noble Books, New York, 2000, ISBN 0-7607-5219-2
    Magee, Dr MD (12 December 2002), Heresy and the Inquisition II Persecution of Heretics.
    Foucault's Pendulum, Umberto Eco, Ballantine, 1988
    The Inquisition Record of Jacques Fournier Bishop of Pamiers (English translation by Nancy P. Stork)
    The Cathars: The Most Successful Heresy of the Middle Ages, Sean Martin, Pocket Essentials 2005
    The Corruption of Angels: The Great Inquisition of 1245–1245, 2001, Mark Gregory Pegg. (Princeton University Press, 2001). A new take on Catharism in Languedoc—argues against any kind of doctrinal unity of mid-13th-century Cathars.
    Jean Duvernoy's transcriptions of inquisitorial manuscripts, many hitherto unpublished
    Power and Purity: Cathar Heresy in Medieval Italy Carol Lansing (Oxford University Press, 1998). Cathars outside of Languedoc
    Berlioz, Jacques (1994) (in French), Tuez-les tous Dieu reconnaîtra les siens. Le massacre de Béziers et la croisade des Albigeois vus par Césaire de Heisterbach, Loubatières. A discussion of the command "Kill them all, God will know his own." recorded by a contemporary Cistercian Chronicler.
    Roberts, David (May), "In France, an ordeal by fire and a monster weapon called 'Bad Neighbour'", Smithsonian Magazine: 40–51. [Cathars & Catholic Conflict]
    George, David, The Crusade of Innocents has as its plot the encounter between a Cathar girl and the leader of the concurrent Chlldren's Crusade Stephen of Cloyes.
    Maris, Yves (2006), Cathars – Memories of an initiate, AdA.
    Arnold, John H, Inquisition & Power, Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, ISBN 0‐8122‐3618‐1. An excellent and meticulously researched work dealing with Catharism in the context of the Inquisition's evolution; analyses Inquisitorial practice as the construction of the "confessing subject".
    The Origins of European Dissent R.I. Moore. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1994.
    Peters, Edward, ed. (1980), Heresy and Authority in Medieval Europe, University of Pennsylvania Press. A collection of primary sources, some on Catharism.
    The Formation of a Persecuting Society R.I. Moore. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992.
    Inquisition and Medieval Society James Given. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1992.
    Caernaii, Petrus Vallis (in Latin) (PDF), Historia Albigensium et Sacri Belli in Eos, Migne Patrologia Latina, 213, 0543-0711. An history of the Albigensian war told by a contemporary.
    Moreland, Miles (1992), Miles Away: A Walk Across France, New York: Random House, ISBN 0-679-42527-6.









    I tend to think that my internet posting is just foreplay for what's coming. I know that I'm just scratching the surface of the subjects I have touched upon. I continue to mostly talk to myself -- which is OK. I don't need to lead -- and I don't expect people to follow. I'm simply taking a road less traveled -- to see where it leads. I just purchased DVD's of all ten seasons of Stargate SG-1 -- so I'll be considering Solar System Governance and the United States of the Solar System in that context. I have no idea where my journey will lead me -- and I'm in no particular hurry to get wherever it is that I might be going. It might be a good destination -- or it might end badly. The main idea is to have a Solar-System View -- rather than a World-View or a Local-View. The Truth is Out There. I have spoken of having a strategically-located 600 square-foot office-apartment -- but what if I had a Sport Model UFO which served as an office-apartment-vehicle?? I have no clue. I'm a rebel without a clue -- but it's sort of fun and interesting. Why is my fantasy-reality any less legitimate than that of a respectable-retentive with their head up their you-know-where???
    magamud wrote:
    Thanks for the cathars post Oxy good work.

    Otto Rahn
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Otto_Rahn

    "My ancient forbears were heathens, and my ancestors were heretics. For their exoneration I collect the pieces that Rome left over." (Luzifers Hofgesind, i.e. Lucifer's Court)

    Manichaeism
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manicheanism

    Antonin Gadal
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antonin_Gadal

    THE COURT
    OF
    LUCIFER
    A Voyage with Europe’s benevolent Ghostsby
    Otto Rahn
    Translated by
    Craig Gawler
    http://www.scribd.com/doc/68217996/OTTO-RAHN-Lucifer-s-Court-a-Heretic-s-Journey-in-Search-of-the-Light-Bringers





    The Holy Grail is when our Military Complex found out about Energy, UFO's, time travel and the nature of the world....





    Dualism
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dualism
    Thank-you magamud. I think I need to take a closer look at church history between the Great Commission and the Great Schism in the context of the Great Controversy. The Orthodoxymoron Secret Handshake (OSH) is a Nervous Breakdown Tremour (NBT). "Hand-Shake. Hand-Shake." The Orthodoxymoron Secret Sign (OSS) is Rocking Back and Forth in the Fetal Position (RBFFP). Still no FOIA Response. Further WiFi blockage. Now I have to work in the woods to access this site. I feel a bit like the Waldenses or Jackson Curtis.


    "What Are the Odds That I've Angered the Gods??!!"


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 4:01 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Apr 04, 2015 8:57 am

    I am genuinely saddened to hear of the death of Dr. Robert H. Schuller. I continue to think that his particular ministry was necessary -- regardless of any flaws and failings. It simply needed to be done. Someone had to do it. I tend to think that historians will be kind to Dr. Schuller -- especially when compared with his fellow televangelists. I am aware of most of the problems -- but I recommend studying his books and sermons very carefully -- focusing on the positive and possibility thinking aspects (more than upon self-esteem). I tend to think that a refined and reformed version of his ministry should continue. Sometimes I wonder if Dr. Schuller was too much of a pioneer?! BTW -- I am partial toward his books Move Ahead with Possibility Thinking! -- and Believe in the God Who Believes in You! Here is the Los Angeles Times obituary.  www.latimes.com/local/obituaries/la-me-robert-schuller-20150403-story.html#page=1




    Robert H. Schuller, who built the Crystal Cathedral in Garden Grove and a worldwide TV ministry, dies at 88 -- April 2, 2015, 4:14 PM

    When the Rev. Robert H. Schuller started his Orange County ministry in 1955, he took out ads proclaiming a new way for the faithful to attend church: “Come as you are, in the family car!”.

    At a drive-in movie theater off the Santa Ana Freeway on a Sunday morning in March, Schuller strode upon the snack bar's tar-paper roof, microphone in hand. His wife, Arvella, played an organ that the couple towed on a trailer behind their station wagon. Worshipers in a few dozen cars listened on drive-in speakers clamped to their windows as the amiable young preacher urged upon them a divinely inspired optimism.

    “But Jesus beheld them,” he intoned, “and said unto them, ‘With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.'”

    In June 1957, the Rev. Robert Schuller held his Garden Grove Community Church service at the Orange Drive-In. The church had no permanent building and rented the drive-in each Sunday.

    The Rev. Robert H. Schuller stands on the balcony of the Richard Neutra-designed Arboretum at the Garden Grove Community Church, where worshipers could walk in or drive in during the early 1960s.

    The collection that week totaled $83.75 — an inauspicious start for one of America's most successful evangelists, an apostle of marketing who used to call his church “a shopping center for Jesus Christ.”

    Schuller, who built the Crystal Cathedral in Garden Grove as the embodiment of an upbeat, modern vision of Christianity, only to see his ministry shattered by family discord and financial ruin, died Thursday at a care facility in Artesia. He was 88 and had esophageal cancer.

    After a working life of great success and influence, Schuller was forced to watch from retirement as much of what he built was laid to waste. In October 2010, his church, then led by his daughter Sheila Schuller Coleman, declared bankruptcy. That led to the sale of the cathedral and surrounding property to the Roman Catholic Diocese of Orange in February 2012.

    Changing tastes, financial overreach and squabbling over a successor were factors in the collapse. Schuller had turned over his pulpit first to his son, Robert A. Schuller, and then to Coleman. In March 2010, he and his wife formally cut ties to the ministry they had founded, bemoaning the “negative and adversarial atmosphere” enveloping the church's leadership.

    It was an ignominious end to what had been one of the greatest success stories of postwar American Christianity.

    The silver-haired evangelist rose from humble beginnings to become one of the late 20th century's most recognized religious figures.

    He created the weekly “Hour of Power” television show that at its peak popularity attracted an international audience of millions, wrote dozens of books with titles such as “Turning Hurts Into Halos” and “If It's Going to Be, It's Up to Me,” and built a 40-acre church campus with buildings so striking that the American Institute of Architects gave him its first lifetime achievement award in 2001.

    Schuller's popularity rested in his avuncular public manner, tireless energy and unique approach to Christianity that blended pop psychology, unbridled optimism and the Gospel. Offering an alternative to the fire-and-brimstone preacher, Schuller taught that believing in Jesus Christ — along with the power of “possibility thinking” — provided the keys to leading a successful and fulfilling life.

    Schuller's ability to think big — and his knack for satisfying congregants' spiritual hunger in practical ways — led to the creation of one of the world's first seeker-sensitive megachurches, drawing 10,000 people to its membership rolls and attracting worldwide television audiences of an estimated 30 million for its Sunday services.

    “Find a need and fill it, find a hurt and heal it” was the church's mission.

    A generation of megachurch pastors was influenced by Schuller's approach, including bestselling authors Rick Warren of Saddleback Church in Lake Forest and Bill Hybels of Willow Creek Community Church near Chicago. Although those pastors and others attracted new generations of churchgoers, Schuller's audience mostly aged with him.

    He built Capitalism Christianity while worshiping in cars. His vision of using capitalism to sell the virtues of Jesus Christ went bankrupt.

    “Robert Schuller was one of the original pioneers of the megachurch movement,” said Donald E. Miller, executive director of the Center for Religion and Civic Culture at USC. “However, his message of positive thinking became frozen in time — appealing to an aging audience of adults but never really connected to the post-boomer generation.”

    One of Schuller's legacies is the Crystal Cathedral — since renamed Christ Cathedral — a Philip Johnson-designed structure made of steel and 10,000 panes of glass. Using the pastor's desire for an open-air worship space as inspiration, Johnson created a building where congregants could feel connected to God by gazing out the 12-story-high glass walls and ceiling to view the sky, clouds, trees and birds. Completed in 1980, it cost $20 million to build.

    “The Crystal Cathedral is not an attempt to be an architectural ego-statement,” Schuller said in a 1997 interview with the American Academy of Achievement. “It's probably the ultimate spiritual and psychological statement that could be made in architectural terms.”

    Until money problems surfaced at the Crystal Cathedral, Schuller had steered clear of the scandals that led to the downfall of other televangelists. But he did receive a steady stream of criticism from some Christians — including those within his denomination — for his downplaying of sin, tying popular psychology too closely to the Gospel and constructing a series of world-class buildings with millions of dollars that could have been spent on the poor.

    The church's bankruptcy filing ultimately revealed a pattern of lavish spending, including generous salaries and benefits for Schuller family members on the church staff. With the congregation aging and donations dwindling, Schuller's ministry could not be sustained.

    Born near Alton, Iowa, on Sept. 16, 1926, Schuller was the fifth child of Dutch immigrant parents who lived in a farmhouse without electricity or plumbing. Schuller said he first knew he wanted to be a pastor at age 4 after his missionary uncle returned from China and predicted that was his destiny. Each evening for the next 20 years, Schuller said, he prayed to God to become a pastor.

    In addition, many days “I would stand in my solitude on the hills by the river, preaching to an imaginary congregation, imitating the sounds and gestures of a seasoned preacher,” Schuller wrote.

    Nonathletic and overweight as a child, Schuller gained confidence by singing in a high school quartet that won the Iowa state championships. In college, he competed in a tournament in California, a state whose geography wowed him. He vowed to return someday.

    A graduate of Hope College in Holland, Mich., Schuller fell in love with an 18-year-old church organist, Arvella DeHann, while attending nearby Western Theology Seminary. During a three-week period in 1950, he graduated from the seminary, married and was ordained by the Reformed Church in America, a Protestant denomination with roots in the Calvinist Reformation of the 1500s.

    Schuller began a five-year stint as a pastor of a Chicago church and discovered the power of delivering simple, positive sermons that spoke to congregants' everyday lives.

    “Miraculously, lives in our tiny congregation began to transform,” Schuller wrote in his biography. “The congregation began to grow.... I realized that every sermon I preached should be designed not to ‘teach' or ‘convert' people, but rather to encourage them, to give them a lift. I decided to adopt the spirit, style, strategy and substance of a ‘therapist' in the pulpit.”

    In 1955, Schuller — with $500, his wife and two babies — headed to Orange County to start a church. Finding no available worship space, he rented the drive-in.

    Holding church services in such a secular setting brought a wave of criticism upon Schuller, including a call from a fellow Reformed Church pastor enraged that the congregation met in the “passion pit” of a drive-in theater where ungodly acts happened.

    Nevertheless, the drive-in church grew quickly, with congregants often arriving in their pajamas and listening to the service through tinny speakers clipped to the inside of their car windows.

    A fan of Norman Vincent Peale, Schuller invited the author of “The Power of Positive Thinking” to his drive-in church, beginning a decades-long friendship.

    “I built my church on Easter services, Christmas Eve services and Norman Vincent Peale,” Schuller would often say.

    In 1961, architect Richard Neutra designed for Schuller the world's first “walk-in-drive-in” church building in Garden Grove. The controversial $5-million structure — deemed undignified by some — caused 40 members of his congregation, including some of the leadership, to leave in protest. They also had grown uneasy with Schuller's messages because he didn't preach enough from the Bible.

    The rift, according to early Schuller biographers and friends Mike and Donna Nason, caused the pastor to be so “haunted” by “the fear of failure” that he became paranoid, temperamental and even feared that he was losing his mind.

    They describe Schuller as “a broken man … his hair turned prematurely gray practically overnight.”

    Despite the controversy, the church continued to grow so rapidly that Schuller was able to set up the Institute for Successful Church Leadership, which is credited, by some, for launching the megachurch movement. Pastors from around the country came to Garden Grove to learn Schuller's secrets, which included providing ample parking and going door-to-door asking nearby residents what they would like in a church.

    In 1970, Schuller became the first pastor to televise his weekly services. The “Hour of Power” program remains on the air today, featuring Schuller's grandson Bobby. Broadcast on cable TV and locally on KTLA Channel 5, it also is streamed on the Internet.

    The “Hour of Power” raised the pastor's national profile and set the stage for building the 3,000-seat Crystal Cathedral. The building was dedicated in 1980 and featured a giant outdoor television screen so congregants could still attend services in their cars.

    The Crystal Cathedral soon became a draw for various activities and entertainers — the list became secular enough that state officials deemed the venue too much of a commercial venture and temporarily stripped the property of its tax exemption. In the end, Schuller paid part of the back taxes the state sought, and the church was again declared tax-exempt.

    By 1987, the scandals that had engulfed Oral Roberts, Jimmy Swaggart and Jim Bakker created fundraising shortfalls for other televangelists, including Schuller. His “Hour of Power” and ministry were forced to make major budget cuts and layoffs. But the church was able to rebound.

    In 1989, before the Iron Curtain fell, Schuller became the first pastor to preach on television in the Soviet Union. As a sign of its influence, five U.S. presidents made appearances on the 1,000th “Hour of Power” show in 1990.

    Away from the pulpit, Schuller was often quick-tempered and controlling. In a lengthy Times profile in 1983, Bella Stumbo wrote that privately the pastor — “particularly among strangers but even around his faithful staff, friends and wife — is often surprisingly aloof, stiff and uncomfortable, sullen and sour at times, defensive at others. In conversation, he is perpetually dominant, both condescending and pedantic. He displays not the slightest trace of spontaneous humor, rarely smiles and never seems to laugh.”

    In 1997, Schuller's temper became public after he “aggressively” grabbed a flight attendant by the shoulders in a dispute over service in first class. The pastor was charged with misdemeanor assault on a flight attendant but avoided a trial by apologizing, paying a $1,100 fine and agreeing to six months of supervision by a federal case officer.

    In the 21st century, Schuller put the finishing touches on his church campus, adding a $40-million International Center for Possibility Thinking, designed by Getty Center architect Richard Meier. It served as a visitors center and was included in the sale to the Catholic Church.

    Schuller's wife, Arvella, died last year. He is survived by their son Robert Anthony and daughters Sheila Coleman, Jeanne Dunn, Carol Milner and Gretchen Penner; and 19 grandchildren and nine great-grandchildren.

    A public memorial service is planned for Christ Cathedral. A date has not been set yet.

    mitchell.landsberg@latimes.com

    Lobdell is a former Times staff writer.

    Times staff writer Steve Chawkins contributed to this report.

    Copyright © 2015, Los Angeles Times





    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Robert_H._Schuller Robert Harold Schuller (September 16, 1926 – April 2, 2015) was an American televangelist, pastor, motivational speaker, and author. He was principally known for the weekly Hour of Power television program, which he founded in 1970 and hosted until 2010. He was also the founder of the Crystal Cathedral in Garden Grove, California, where the Hour of Power program was previously broadcast.[1]

    Early years

    Robert Harold Schuller was born on September 16, 1926, near Alton, Iowa, the son of Jennie (née Beltman) and Anthony Schuller.[2] He was the youngest of four children. All of his grandparents were Dutch immigrants,[3][4] and he was raised on his parents' farm nearby in a small-knit community of Dutch-Americans.[5] In 1931, just weeks before his 5th birthday, a visiting uncle, who was a minister, told him to be an evangelist. Schuller called it the “single most defining moment of my early life.”[6] After graduating from Newkirk High School in Newkirk, Iowa, in 1944,[7] Schuller studied at Hope College and received a Master of Divinity degree from Western Theological Seminary, which follows the theological tradition and Christian practice of John Calvin, in 1950. He was ordained as a minister in the Reformed Church in America. He worked at Ivanhoe Reformed Church in Riverdale, Illinois, before moving to Garden Grove, California. There he opened the Garden Grove Community Church in 1955 in a drive-in movie theater. He also rented a 300-seat former Baptist church about four miles (6 km) from the drive-in theater. Schuller presided at a service in the chapel at 9:30 on Sunday mornings and then drove his organ to the drive-in to preside at another service.[8]

    As the size of the congregations grew, Schuller purchased 10 acres (40,000 m2) at 12141 Lewis Street in Garden Grove for a "walk-in, drive-in" church serving both congregations. Ground was broken September 10, 1958, for construction of the new church designed by international architect Richard Neutra. The church was completed in 1961 at a cost of $3,000,000.[9][10] The dedication service was held November 5, 1961.[11]

    The design of the new church building enabled Schuller to preach his sermons to worshipers in 500 cars as well as to members of the congregation inside the church.[12]

    A "Tower of Hope" building was added on the north side of the drive-in church building in 1968; The Tower of Hope rose 13 stories (approximately 130 to 150 feet in the air, the highest structure in Orange County at that time, and was topped by a cross. The illuminated cross that stood atop the Tower of Hope was 90 feet tall. That same year, Schuller purchased the 10-acre (40,000 m2) walnut grove that bordered the north side of the Garden Grove Community Church for the construction of the much larger "Crystal Cathedral" designed by architect Philip Johnson. The church, which has glass walls and ceiling, was dedicated on September 14, 1980.[13]

    Ministry

    Schuller focused on what he believes are the positive aspects of the Christian faith. He deliberately avoided condemning people for sin, believing that Jesus "met needs before touting creeds". Once in relationship with God, Schuller emphasized, someone who is sowing positive faith in his heart and actions will discover that the by-product is a reduction of sin. He was known to say, "Sin is a condition before it is an action." Schuller encourages Christians (and non-Christians) to achieve great things through God and to believe in their dreams. He wrote, "If you can dream it, you can do it!"[14]

    As the Crystal Cathedral’s founding pastor, Schuller was seen and heard internationally on Sundays on the world’s most widely watched hour-long church service, the Hour of Power, 1500 of which were recorded.[1] In March 2012, under new leadership, the ministry began broadcasting a shortened 30-minute version of the Hour of Power. Discovery Channel and Lifetime are airing the shortened show, but the 60-minute version is continuing on the Trinity Broadcasting Network.[15]

    On June 15, 1950, Schuller married Arvella De Haan (1929–2014), a church organist, who was instrumental in developing the music department at the Crystal Cathedral and produced the Hour of Power for over 40 years. The Schullers had one son, Robert Anthony, and four daughters, Sheila, Jeanne, Carol and Gretchen.[16]

    Schuller's son, Robert A. Schuller, and eldest daughter, Sheila Schuller Coleman, have both been senior pastors of Crystal Cathedral. His grandson Robert V. "Bobby" Schuller succeeded as the lead pastor of the Hour of Power in 2013.

    Schuller's second daughter, Jeanne Dunn, and her husband, Paul Dunn, oversaw "The Glory of Christmas" and "The Glory of Easter" productions. Jeanne Dunn has assisted in various editorial contributions to various printed works and for Schuller's books. Her husband co-authored The Possibility Thinker's Bible and Living Debt Free with Schuller.

    The third daughter, Carol Schuller Milner, was the writer, director, and producer of Creation: Once Upon All Time that debuted in 2005 to an audience of over 70,000. She co-wrote Schuller's autobiography, My Journey, and has written several other works.

    The youngest daughter, Gretchen Schuller Penner, was director of programming for the ministry. Her husband, James Penner, was the producer of the Hour of Power telecast. Both were fired in a restructuring of Crystal Cathedral Ministries in March 2012.[17]

    Arvella Schuller died on February 11, 2014, at the age of 84.[18] The Schullers were married for 63 years.

    Schuller died early on the morning of April 2, 2015, at a skilled-nursing facility in Artesia, California, after being diagnosed with esophageal cancer in 2013.[19][20]

    Retirement and succession

    On January 22, 2006, Schuller's son, Robert A. Schuller, assumed the role of senior pastor of the Crystal Cathedral. On October 25, 2008, however, Schuller removed his son from that position citing "a lack of shared vision".[21] Schuller stated that "different ideas as to the direction and the vision for this ministry" with his son "made it necessary ... to part ways in the Hour of Power television ministry".[22] Schuller also said "I love my son and am proud of my son" and that the long-term survival of his ministry was dependent on expanding its imprint beyond the Schuller name. "The real minister's name that we honor is Jesus, not Schuller", he said.[23]

    On June 11, 2009, Schuller announced that the church's leadership would pass to his daughter, Sheila Schuller Coleman. On July 11, 2010, he announced that he was retiring as principal pastor of the Crystal Cathedral and would become chairman of the church's board of directors.[24] After a year as interim senior pastor, Sheila Schuller Coleman was elevated to senior pastor in July 2010.

    Coleman is the oldest of the five Schuller children and the former head of family ministries at the Crystal Cathedral. Since her brother's departure, she had been the Director of Ministry and Mission.

    On October 18, 2010, Coleman announced that the Crystal Cathedral was seeking bankruptcy protection.[25]

    On July 3, 2011, it was reported in the Orange County Register that Robert H. Schuller had been ousted from the board of the Crystal Cathedral.[26] In July 2011, Schuller was honored as "Chairman of the Board Emeritus". Sheila Schuller Coleman said that "Dad will continue to provide leadership for this ministry through me for as long as possible" and "I have and will continue to defer to his wisdom and honor him for his unprecedented accomplishments."[27]

    On March 11, 2012, Coleman told the congregation of the Crystal Cathedral that she was leaving to start a new church.[28]

    On January 24, 2013, the decision was announced that the Crystal Cathedral's board of directors voted to make Bobby Schuller, the son of Robert A. Schuller, the new pastor for the Hour of Power[29] television program as well as a non-voting member of the board.[30]

    Bobby Schuller, who was filling in as a guest pastor, remained an unpaid pastor until the ministry moved to a new campus, the St. Callistus Catholic Church, which occurred in June 2013. Bobby Schuller is also a teaching pastor at the Tree of Life Community Church in Orange.

    In late August 2013, Schuller was diagnosed with esophageal cancer that had spread to the lymph nodes. A follow-up examination in September 2013 presented Schuller with the possibility of undergoing chemotherapy and radiation treatment that could extend his life.[31]

    According to his son Robert A. Schuller, in early August 2014, his father was in a care facility in Orange County, California and in good spirits.[32]

    On January 30, 2015, Schuller was hospitalized for an exploratory endoscopy, winding up needing a stent in his esophageal tract.[33] He underwent throat surgery. On February 14, 2015, he was reported to have lost most of his short- and long-term memory and had moved to a new senior care facility.[34] Schuller died on April 2, 2015.[35]

    Writings

    Schuller has authored over 30 hardcover books, six of which have made The New York Times and Publishers Weekly bestseller lists,[36][37][38] including:
    Way to the Good Life (1963)
    Move Ahead With Possibility Thinking (1967)
    Self-Love (1975)
    You Can Be the Person You Want to Be (1976)
    Toughminded Faith for Tenderhearted People (1979), Thomas Nelson, ISBN 0-8407-5329-2
    Self-Esteem: The New Reformation (1982)
    Tough Times Never Last but Tough People Do (1983), Thomas Nelson ISBN 978-0-8407-5287-1
    The Power of Being Debt Free (1985); Thomas Nelson Publishing, ISBN 0-8407-5461-2
    Living Positively One Day at a Time (1986)
    Success Is Never Ending, Failure Is Never Final (1990)
    Life's Not Fair, But God Is Good (1991)
    Prayer: My Soul's Adventure with God (1995), Doubleday ISBN 978-0-385-48505-0
    My Journey: From an Iowa Farm to a Cathedral of Dreams (2001)
    Hours of Power (2004)
    Don't Throw Away Tomorrow (2005)

    References

    1.^ Jump up to: a b "Dr. Robert H. Schuller". Crystal Cathedral Ministries. Retrieved November 3, 2012.[dead link]
    2.Jump up ^ "Robert Schuller". Nndb.com. Retrieved February 5, 2014.
    3.Jump up ^ "Robert Schuller A Profil". Toetsalles.nl. September 14, 1980. Retrieved February 5, 2014.
    4.Jump up ^ http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=55548958
    5.Jump up ^ http://www.johnsoderberg.com/gallery.php?sc=11
    6.Jump up ^ http://www.ocregister.com/articles/schuller-656270-church-cathedral.html
    7.Jump up ^ http://www.achievement.org/autodoc/page/sch2bio-1
    8.Jump up ^ Penner, James. Goliath: The Life of Robert Schuller (1992), p. 119.
    9.Jump up ^ Penner, p. 155.
    10.Jump up ^ "Drive in church – Garden Grove Community Church". ArchInform.net. May 21, 2009. Retrieved October 6, 2009.
    11.Jump up ^ Schuller, Robert H. "My Journey"
    12.Jump up ^ "Churches: Drive-In Devotion". Time. November 3, 1967. Retrieved October 6, 2009.
    13.Jump up ^ George, Timothy (September 23, 2013). "FROM CRYSTAL TO CHRIST: A ONCE AND FUTURE CATHEDRAL". First Things. Retrieved April 3, 2015.
    14.Jump up ^ "Diocese to retain Crystal Cathedral exterior". Catholic Online. November 20, 2011. Retrieved November 3, 2012.
    15.Jump up ^ "'Hour of Power' Airs Without Schullers; Cut to 30 Minutes on Some Networks". The Christian Post. March 29, 2012. Retrieved April 3, 2015.
    16.Jump up ^ Robert Schuller at NNDB
    17.Jump up ^ Kopetman, Roxana (March 7, 2012). "3 Schuller family members fired from Crystal Cathedral". The Orange County Register. Retrieved November 3, 2012.
    18.Jump up ^ "Arvella Schuller, wife of Crystal Cathedral's founder, dies at 84". Fox News. February 11, 2014.
    19.Jump up ^ "Televangelist and Crystal Cathedral founder Robert Schuller has died", Washington Post, April 2, 2015.
    20.Jump up ^ Obituary in the Los Angeles Times, April 2, 2015.
    21.Jump up ^ "'Hour of Power' Preacher Removed by Father". FOXNews.com. October 26, 2008. Retrieved October 26, 2008.
    22.Jump up ^ Robert H. Schuller (October 26, 2008). "America’s Television Church ― The Church of Tomorrow (news release)". Crystal Cathedral. Retrieved October 27, 2008.
    23.Jump up ^ Anton, Mike; Quinones, Sam (October 27, 2008). "Hour of Power in media". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved August 13, 2011.
    24.Jump up ^ "Crystal Cathedral founder stepping down". Orange County Register. July 11, 2010. Retrieved July 11, 2010.
    25.Jump up ^ Grad, Shelby (October 18, 2010). "Crystal Cathedral files for bankruptcy amid mounting debts". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved November 3, 2012.
    26.Jump up ^ Bharath, Deepa (August 17, 2011). "Schuller ousted from Crystal Cathedral board". The Orange County Register. Retrieved November 3, 2012.
    27.Jump up ^ "Dr. Robert H. Schuller Honored as Chairman of the Board Emeritus". Crystal Cathedral. Jul 2011. Retrieved August 13, 2011.
    28.Jump up ^ "Crystal Cathedral: Robert Schuller commends daughter for leaving church". Los Angeles Times. Mar 2012. Retrieved March 12, 2012.
    29.Jump up ^ "Hour of Power". Crystal Cathedral.
    30.Jump up ^ "Bobby Schuller is new 'Hour of Power' pastor". Orange County Register. Jan 2013. Retrieved January 25, 2013.
    31.Jump up ^ "Doctors say Robert Schuller has cancer, could live another two years – Los Angeles Times". Latimes.com. September 5, 2013. Retrieved February 5, 2014.
    32.Jump up ^ Robert A. Schuller's blog.
    33.Jump up ^ Robert A. Schuller's blog.
    34.Jump up ^ Robert A. Schuller's blog.
    35.Jump up ^ Robert Schuller, Crystal Cathedral megachurch founder, dies, Yahoo News, April 2, 2015.
    36.Jump up ^ http://www.amazon.com/Dr.-Robert-Schuller/e/B00J1TIP80
    37.Jump up ^ http://www.harpercollins.com/cr-102629/robert-h-schuller
    38.Jump up ^ http://www.newnetherlandinstitute.org/history-and-heritage/dutch_americans/robert-h-schuller/


    Several years ago -- I found an interesting editorial in the Huffington Post, written by one of my favorite preachers (Tony Campolo) - about one of my favorite preachers (Robert Schuller). http://www.huffingtonpost.com/tony-campolo/stone-throwing-at-a-glass_b_834134.html

    As the news of the financial woes of the Crystal Cathedral is heralded across the country and around the world, a host of critical voices have been raised, at times condemning the cost of building the Crystal Cathedral and even raising serious concerns over the message of its former pastor, Dr. Robert Schuller.

    The most common attack has come from those who contend that the money spent on building the Crystal Cathedral was not justified. It has been said that the $20 million spent to construct the Crystal Cathedral would have been better spent on such missionary concerns as helping the poor and the oppressed of the world. Before considering the justification for that accusation, however, critics should consider the millions of people who have worshiped at the Crystal Cathedral, Sunday after Sunday, over the years. On a per capita basis, it can easily be proved that less money was spent on this building than has been spent by most congregations on their respective facilities. In most cases with other churches, the buildings are only used once a week, and these congregations can easily be accused of inefficient expenditures, given how seldom their facilities are employed for either religious services or community events.

    The Crystal Cathedral, in addition to the Sunday morning worship service, also houses one of the largest Hispanic congregations in America. Each Sunday thousands and thousands of Hispanic worshipers gather at the Crystal Cathedral for a special service in their own language. The church also has maintained an extensive ministry to Hispanic youth in its immediate neighborhood. Also, consider that the only Pakistani congregation that I know of in North America (there may be several others), finds a place at the Crystal Cathedral to come together for worship and to organize for Christian service.

    Recently, I went over the list of activities that are part of the ongoing ministries of the Crystal Cathedral. These include classes for those who are learning English as a second language, a host of counseling services and even programs that reach into Los Angeles with help for the homeless. The list of programs sponsored by the Crystal Cathedral is too long to list them all. Let's not forget that this church also supports one of the finest Christian schools in southern California, meeting a real need for quality Christian education.

    It is quite true that there has been great shrinkage in attendance at the Sunday morning worship services at the Crystal Cathedral. A sanctuary which was once packed with thousands each Sunday now only shows a few hundred at each of its two Sunday morning services, but there are sociological reasons for this decline. The Crystal Cathedral, located in Garden Grove, was once set in the midst of a middle class, Anglo-Saxon, Protestant community from which it received great support. This community has changed, however, and today Garden Grove is a predominantly Hispanic neighborhood. Consequently, the Crystal Cathedral has lost a large part of its congregation, not because Robert Schuller's message is irrelevant to the needs of people in today's society, but because, like many churches, the community that it once served has changed. The good news is that the Crystal Cathedral responded by embracing neighboring Hispanic people with an array of specialized, needed ministries. Sadly, those ministries have not provided much income -- certainly not enough to keep the Crystal Cathedral out of bankruptcy.

    The final criticism that must be addressed is the claim that the positive message of Robert Schuller belongs to another place and another time. At least that was the criticism leveled at his preaching by the well-known Evangelical magazine, Christianity Today. The criticism that Dr. Schuller's messages have been nothing more than a watered down versions of optimistic pop psychology, given that his major theme is what he calls "possibility thinking," is unfair. It might be said that a holistic Gospel requires more than the upbeat messages heard on the "Hour of Power, but any reading of Scripture will provide solid evidence to support what Robert Schuller preaches. He gives to his listeners a message of hope when, for many of them, all seems hopeless. He echoes the message of the Apostle Paul who, in 2 Corinthians 4:8-9, declares that with God's help, when we are crushed and beaten down by life's circumstances, we are not driven to despair. Even his most severe critics will have to admit that Dr. Schuller is biblically sound when he declares that there are still possibilities for good things to be created out of the desperate situations in which we find ourselves. Because of such a positive message, many who have been turned off by hellfire and damnation preaching have been turned on to God by the positive messages that Dr. Schuller preached from the pulpit of the Crystal Cathedral Sunday after Sunday. Robert Schuller affirms that there is a place for preachers who preach in ways that drive sinners to repentance, but he asks that all of us recognize that there is also a place for preachers who emphasize the affirmation and hope that can be had through Christ Jesus.

    Lastly, I want to say, in no uncertain terms, that while the Sunday morning congregation in Garden Grove's Crystal Cathedral may be relatively sparse these days and its financial situation has become severe, it cannot be denied that the "Hour of Power" television show still inspires those millions of people around the world who have made this program a major source of spiritual strength. It is a program that not only reaches those who live in western nations, but which is broadcast across the Middle East, where Muslim people, who seldom hear the good news of the Gospel, hear it from the Crystal Cathedral on a regular basis.

    I don't know whether the ministries of this church will survive. I know that Robert Schuller would like to walk away from all its problems and retire, as he justly deserves to do, but he feels that he cannot leave at this time of crisis. Whatever happens, it is my belief that one day, some day, Robert Schuller will hear applause from a pair of nail-pierced hands.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Apr 05, 2015 5:49 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Apr 04, 2015 2:09 pm

    Consider (one more time) the following study-list (in the following order -- read straight-through rapidly and repeated endlessly):

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    It might take several months (or years) to understand this approach. I'm not sure I understand. This study is based upon experience -- research -- intuition -- perspiration -- and inspiration. BTW -- how does one improve upon perceived-perfection -- in the context of heaven?? Does curiosity and/or "better-ideas" equal "sin"?? Is evolutionary-change even an option?? Does any bottom-up change constitute "rebellion"?? Is "revolutionary-change" the only way to change things (for better or worse) in such a situation?? Does "trust and obey" equal "rust and obey"?? Does responsible-freedom facilitate intelligent absolute-obedience?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be the Author of Sin and Confusion?? Think long and hard about what I just said.

    Eartheart wrote: :flowers:Thereis no church and no church history, same way as Power or such attitudes are only tales and mere a collection of blockades on "psychic" or religious behavior/feelings, which are meant to be the highest feelings of a Woomoon (Human) shared - which is and was the buildup of astral-layers around ethnic zones... Biospheres...

    There are allegedly people through the millenia - hosted by Gaya-Sophia to rekindle their killersouldrama!
    They are all here and synchron with all their victims beyond time on that served plattern, with all probabilitys converging, we just choose our indi session holon.

    Thats not the main story here anyhow, so behind me Lordprince of OldEarth...

    The Divine is free to rewrite any Covenant or Charter concerning our solar inheritance
    and our divine mission as given via holy spirit/Purusha/Hunab Quo fractales.

    Oxy, Your and our effort to consult on solar system govenants and our sane place in those shifting sands of time and meaning can only take practical forms and rather divine sublimation acts of kindness..-
    remember
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Eartheart. I keep thinking about '2001: A Space Odyssey'. I liked the behavior and attitudes of the major characters -- and I think this might've reflected a certain idealism and frontier spirit in the Earthly Powers That Be. I tend to think that some of them tried to Cheat the Devil -- and Lost -- BIG-TIME. Just speculation. I don't have a problem with the Solar System functioning as a big non-corrupt business -- but I have HUGE problems with the horror-stories I keep hearing. I keep getting the feeling that an Exploitive ET Rulership somehow got WAY out of control. I keep seeing insanity throughout history. The Solar System might have to be ruled with a Righteous Iron-Fist -- even with an idealistic United States of the Solar System. I am big on law and order. I do not wish to just hold-hands and sing 'Kumbaya'. Perhaps we need a Solar System 'Anheuser' (in '2012') -- if you know what I mean?! Anna v Anheuser??!! Wouldn't THAT be interesting??!!

    I continue to wonder about the 'Law of God' in Genesis, Deuteronomy, Matthew, Romans, and Revelation. I detect elevated spirituality in whoever really wrote (and rewrote??) the Bible -- but the God and Law of God seem to be somewhat problematic. I seek clarity and convincing answers -- but I am finding mostly confusion and contradiction. What about the God and Law of God as revealed in the book 'Desire of Ages'?? You MUST think this matter through -- whether you wish to -- or not. Law is at the center of Everything. If we get 'LAW' wrong -- we get Everything wrong. I tend to think that people should be devotionally-religious (or at least privately-spiritual) regardless of whether they believe in God or not -- or whether there really is a God or not. Work Hard. Play Hard. Pray Hard. I continue to consider the '1928 Book of Common Prayer' as being a possible 'Ecumenical Middle Way'. I tend to do much more researching and contemplating than I do worshipping and praising -- as I continue to experience a profound crisis of faith relative to who God really is -- and why we might need to beg for various graces and favors -- and why God might desire worship and praise. I tend to think that God does not require begging, worship, and praise -- and that simple devotional studies are a form of prayer. I seek to avoid the 'Appeasement of the Gods'. What sort of God might require begging, worship, praise, and human-sacrifice?? What sort of God is revealed in the Sacrifice of the Mass?? Think about it.

    I'm tending to be more alternative truth seeking than emotional and loving -- and to some, it might seem as if I'm on the wrong road -- or even a dark path. I'm obviously not attempting to win friends and influence people. Attempting to face reality has been rather destructive -- even though I have been attempting to do the right thing. Perhaps I should give in --  join the Masons (you wouldn't believe who invited me to join) -- go back to church -- drink lots of Kool-Aid -- say all the right things -- and be as rich and respectable as possible. I guess I started this quest in an attempt to be happy -- but just the opposite has been the result -- and things are getting progressively worse. I'm trying to see things from all points of view -- which seems to get one nowhere. I tend to think that the closer one gets to the truth -- the more of a threat they become -- and the more of a target they become for intelligence-agencies and supernatural-agencies. So really, I continue to warn people that alternative questing will not make them happy. However, I continue to think that a critical mass of the population needs to go the extra mile regarding getting in touch with what's really going on behind the scenes -- without creating more problems than already exist. But I continue to NOT wish to wake everyone up -- and to cause societal instability. Most people do not have the time and energy to properly 'wake-up' -- so they might as well just keep sleeping -- as harsh as that might sound.

    I just started watching 'Earth: Final Conflict' -- and it is EXCELLENT!! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d50jaFpOgvs Notice especially, the Fourth Episode of Season Two, titled "Dimensions" -- while thinking about 'Archangelic Queens of Heaven and the United States of the Solar System'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZDexIMotm18 Think of the two rival sisters as being Rival Archangels -- sort of like Lucifer and Michael. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xmCjPlz9rXk&feature=relmfu Should the best attributes of both be combined?? Does a Nazi--Mason--Jesuit--Agent Queen rule this solar system?? Think about it -- and I don't mean to be mean. Is this a necessary evil?? Does a Secret Solar System Core need to exist?? It's getting MUCH more difficult to keep secrets -- with all of the communications and technology. The skeletons are falling out of the confessionals, ufos, and bases -- and things might get EXTREMELY ugly when the general public finds out what's REALLY been going on behind the scenes. I scare myself sometimes. Actually, most of the time. In a recent interview, Alex Collier wouldn't say a word about 'Angels' when asked -- even though I think he knows a helluva lot about them. He seemed to be afraid of the subject -- and in light of my pseudo-research -- I can't say that I blame him.

    Siriusly, watch all of the 'Earth: Final Conflict' episodes. They REALLY bring this thread to life IMHO. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fsGQvQ17-aM I keep wondering if I were somewhat like one of the Talon leaders in antiquity?! I don't know why I think this might be the case. I seem to identify with Da'an. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WgSD3Kdw1II Liam Kincaid reminds me of the Ancient Egyptian Deity. I LOVE Augur and his underground home (700 feet underneath a VERY cool church)!! Imagine having a pad like THAT underneath the Vatican!!! I LOVE his computer set-up (especially his hologram-assistant)!! I keep wondering if the Secret Government and Secret Space Program are somewhat illustrated in this excellent series?! I love the intellectual stimulation! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cxa4ImBeqYA

    I've simply been attempting to discover the way things REALLY are -- without making a big-deal about it. I wish to resolve problems -- rather than creating more trouble. I wonder what percentage of the general public will take the time and trouble to figure things out -- without going nuts?! I am committed to living a life of quiet desperation -- rather than running around like a chicken with it's head cut-off.

    BTW -- I told someone a true story about someone telling me that they were going to walk on water -- and I don't think they believed me. That was a TRUE story -- and I think I can prove it -- if I have to. 911 records would be one source. I also have a witness to that event. The person was quite serious -- and this is just one more example of the very strange happenings in my pathetic life. I didn't ask for this madness -- and no one promised me a 'rose-garden'.

    I 'like' listening to Bill Cooper -- even though I do not share all of his views and attitudes. Same goes for Sherry Shriner. Once again, I never know what the agendas and hidden-agendas are. I just present a lot of material which relates to the topic of this thread -- as possibilities. I make very few claims -- and I state very little with dogmatic-definiteness. Dr. Louis Venden told me not to be too definite -- because people who are too definite go off. Unfortunately, I think I went 'off' a very long time ago. The horror.

    Why does it hurt so much when I post my comments?? I am VERY uncomfortable with most of my posts -- but I continue to make them -- to make all of us THINK. It's a nasty task -- but someone must do it. Is there anyone else on the internet who is taking an approach similar to my own?? I tend to doubt it. I tend to doubt a lot of things. 'Doubting-Thomas' would be shocked.

    Now that I no longer have convenient WiFi access to this site at the local library -- it's going to be much easier for me to do what I've been trying to do for years now -- STOP POSTING. First, they blocked direct access to this site. Then, I figured-out a back-door entry to this site. Now, they've blocked that as well. So, I find myself sitting among the trees, with a very poor internet connection. Now, I can't even use the back-woods WiFi. I managed to get onto this site today, but this might just be a fluke. I'm trying to not get home internet again -- in an attempt to limit my internet activities. I'll check-in from time to time -- if I can -- but I feel moved by the Spirit to become VERY private -- and to move in a VERY different direction. Where I am going, you cannot follow. Perhaps it is time -- at long last -- to clean house -- in more ways than one -- and simply move-on. Namaste and Godspeed.

    1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RknqXpkEvFE&feature=related
    2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wuhfjv04BhQ
    3. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b4OZBC-tX3M&feature=relmfu
    4. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p9TmzShxOE8&feature=relmfu
    5. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0tbAuL86Qhc&feature=relmfu
    6. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0PsWnvSMzNQ&feature=relmfu
    7. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2012/10/16/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner




    Don't Cheat the Devil ----- Go to Church ----- Pay Your Tithes and Taxes ----- Give the Devil His and/or Her Due.
    Don't Tense-Up ----- It's a Only a Joke ----- I Hope.


    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Aquaries1111 wrote:Richard C Hoagland presented "The REAL Story of Elenin ... NASA's Astonishing Visit to Vesta ... and the Secret Space Program" at the 3rd Annual British Exopolitics Expo at the University of Leeds.

    Who knows who whispers in Richard's ear?! One individual told me they like me on Phobos -- but that the Jesuits hate me!! Another individual told me I had friends in high places!! How might I interpret that?! I've actually had quite enough of this sort of thing.

    It sounds to me like someone is trying to whisper "Messiah Complex" in your ear! Is this in your own head?

    9.7
    The messiah complex

    A phenomena virtually never spoken about in public is the hundreds of thousands of men and women around the world who believe in their hearts and minds that they are the one true messiah, come to redeem the world.
    This self-belief is usually manifested through the associated icons of the culture to which the person was born. In the case of Christian cultures, it is the belief by a person that they are Jesus Christ, or Mary. In the case of Islam or Judaism, it is the belief of a person in being the reincarnation of a great prophet.

    http://www.ucadia.com/me/m09/m090700.htm

    34   Clemency
    The Prodigal Son
    1 A Wealthy Landowner had several beloved Sons and Daughters whom he raised in privilege and duty.
    2 Yet the eldest of the Sons and Daughters yearned for adventure and to enjoy wealth without work.
    3 He confronted his Father and said: Father, if you truly loved me, you would set me free from my obligations,
    4 That I might choose my own path to use my birthright by my own will, rather than according to your guardianship.
    5 Upon hearing the entreat of his eldest Son, the Father agreed and granted him his fair share.
    6 Soon after the eldest Son departed with his fortune to distant lands,
    7 Whereupon he quickly squandered his wealth with extravagant and immoral living.
    8 After the Son had spent everything, there was a severe famine.
    9 Destitute and in need of food, the Son approached a local publican with whom he had spent much money and said:
    10 Robust friend, in times of merriment you did seek my company. Pray you grant me food and lodging in my hour of need.
    11 Yet the local publican refused, saying: A Fool and his money are soon parted. Farewell thee fool.
    12 The eldest Son then approached a local temple and the head priest and entreated him:
    13 Noble Spirit, while I lived an extravagant and immoral life, I did frequent this fine temple and help in its upkeep.
    14 Surely as a man of benevolence, you could extend the hand of charity and provide me some little food?
    15 Yet the local priest refused, saying: As much as your gifts are a grateful reward,
    16 If I were to show such charity, I fear in these times, we too would be destitute before long.
    17 The eldest Son in great distress wept upon the street before a local merchant, known for his cruelty, did see him and said:
    18 I shall grant you lodging and meal, if you swear on all that is sacred you shall do your duties that I set for you.
    19 The eldest Son in desperation agreed and soon found himself sleeping with the pigs and ensuring their keep.
    20 He longed to fill his stomach with the grains that the pigs did eat, but was only permitted the scraps.
    21 Many days passed until the eldest Son, weak with hunger did cry out:
    22 Alas oh Spirits!, it has come to this. For no good reason do I see that my earthly form should bear witness to another morn.
    23 Suddenly a vision of his previous life and his father appeared, to which the eldest Son did say:
    24 Oh Terrible torments and ghosts of past! I now see the error of my ways. Better to be a servant in the house of my Father, than the slave of a merchant.
    25 So he got up and returned to his homeland and to the House of his Father.
    26 But while he was still a long way off, his Father saw him and then ran to him and then kissed him.
    27 Before the Son could speak, the Father ordered his servants thus: Take him to be bathed and put upon him the finest robes and sandals.
    28 The Father then ordered a fattened calf be slaughtered and a great feast prepared.
    29 Yet the Son returned not in the finest of robes but in the simple cloth of a servant and threw himself down before his Father:
    30 Forgive me Father for I have transgressed against Heaven, against the Gods and against your name.
    31 I am no longer worthy to be called your Son. Instead make be a servant in your home and I will honor my duties.
    32 The Father embraced him and said thus: My Son, I shall never abandon you, nor ever forsake you. Yet Character is nothing if not tested.
    33 For we celebrate then with this feast your death and rebirth, your loss and your return.

    http://one-heaven.org/sacred_texts/book/Tara/a/34.html
    Aquaries1111 wrote:I am on my own journey.  I have no time for Mary's of "Messianic Complex".
    orthodoxymoron wrote:This thread is a form of Political and Theological Science-Fiction which involves modeling hypothetical characters (including Gods, Goddesses, Angels, and Archangels). I realize this is a strange way to 'do theology' -- but someone probably needs to do it. I've grown weary of this exercise in futility -- so I am truly winding this thread down -- and just making it a bit more presentable and readable. I'm really not sure what kind of a complex I have -- but I do have one. I suppose it might be a "What the Hell is Really Going On??!!" Complex. When one is a Medical Doctor it is often necessary to Play God. When one writes Political and Theological Science-Fiction it is often necessary to Play God. I am truly a Completely Ignorant Fool who would simply like to be a Solar System Observer and Analyst in a future incarnation. I am a nobody imagining that I'm a somebody in order to gain insights into the true nature of life, the universe, and everything. I don't sell books. I don't have a show. I don't have meetings. I don't raise money. I don't do a damn thing other than posting on this relatively small website -- and soon I won't even be doing that. I intend to mostly read my Bible and Science-Fiction Novels -- as I prepare for whatever awaits me when I leave this present container.

    Consider 'Teutonic Zionism'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZfMwK0kCccI I have no animosity toward anyone -- and I have no idea what parts I might've played in previous lives -- so I am not eager to throw stones. On the other hand, I think this might be an optimal time to get at a lot of previously forbidden knowledge. I've suspected a lot throughout my life, but I've always tried to think happy thoughts -- and avoid fights. I've mostly lived a life of quiet-desperation. I think things have been bad for thousands of years -- but I am wary of regime changes which might make things even worse than they have been. I have NO idea what factions and races might exist throughout the solar system, galaxy, and universe. My current speculation is rather nasty and dark. It takes a lot of work to climb down the rabbit-hole -- and into the nut-house. It's a lot easier to Look-Good, Win-Big, and Make-Money. This is probably why so many people sell-out and sleep with the devil. It's easier that way -- for a while.

    Consider the 'God Complex'. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_complex

    A god complex is an unshakable belief characterized by consistently inflated feelings of personal ability, privilege, or infallibility. A person with a god complex may refuse to admit the possibility of error or failure, even in the face of complex or intractable problems or difficult or impossible tasks, or may regard personal opinions as unquestionably correct.[1][2] The individual may disregard the rules of society and require special consideration or privileges.[1]

    God complex is not a clinical term or diagnosable disorder, and does not appear in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM).

    The first person to use the term god-complex was Ernest Jones (1913/51) [3] His description, at least in the contents page of Essays in Applied Psycho-Analysis describe the God Complex as belief that one is a god [4]

    In fiction

    It is common in various fictitious media for characters-usually villainous in nature-to develop a god complex. Examples of this are as follows:
    In Shakespeare's Hamlet, Hamlet seems to suffer from a God complex, choosing not to kill Claudius while he prays (lest he go to heaven), and - in rewriting his own death sentence to condemn Rosencrantz and Guildenstern - orders them executed "not shriving time allow'd," thus ensuring their damnation.

    In the Transformers fiction universe, numerous villains have exhibited this tendency. Particularly noted is the Megatron character featured in the Beast Wars series, who at one point-while quoting from a Transformer religious text obviously based on the Book of Revelation-claims to be "Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the End."

    In the 1993 movie Malice (film), Alec Baldwin playing the role of a playboy, can-do-no-wrong doctor, Jed Hill, feigns a God Complex in a plot reversal (he loses a lawsuit due to his God Complex).

    In the Sly Cooper video game series, specifically the game Sly 2: Band of Thieves, the villainous character Neyla/Clock-La likewise claims to be "Alpha and Omega", claiming that he will attain victory after being utterly defeated by the protagonists of the game.
    In the Japanese manga and anime series Death Note, the main character, Light Yagami, attempts to create and rule a world "cleansed of evil" as a "God".
    Another Japanese manga and anime series Naruto, one of the main antagonist, Orochimaru, also shows similar personality that he wanted to become "the ultimate being". In part II, the series major antagonist Uchiha Madara also even more clearly having this personality, as he attempted to rule the world and slave humanity under his illusion for eternity.

    The Doctor, main protagonist of Doctor Who, is described as having a god complex in the episode "The God Complex".
    In Fringe, attempting to explain the evident connection of David Robert Jones to the appearance of mysterious animals and catastrophic events in the universe, Walter Bishop calls the perpetrator a megalomaniac, elaborating further that Jones has a god complex.

    See also
    Fanaticism
    Hubris
    Megalomania
    Messiah complex
    Narcissistic personality disorder
    Playing God (ethics)
    God

    References

    1.^ a b Kaplan, Harold I.; Benjamin J. Sadock (1972). Modern Group Book, volume 4: Sensitivity through encounter and marathon. J. Aronson.
    2.^ Tim Harford, TED talk
    3.^ Deep Blue at the University of Michigan umich.edu Retrieved 2012-01-22
    4.^ Ernest Jones - Essays in Applied Psycho-Analysis - 472 pages Lightning Source Inc, 15 Mar 2007 Retrieved 2012-01-22 ISBN 1-4067-0338-9

    magamud wrote:
    The Keep - Woermann vs. Kaempffer



    I probably should quit this stuff for awhile...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you magamud. That video was good and creepy. I guess I'm trying to facilitate alternative thinking (which involves being able to properly deal with creepy and challenging material). I should probably quit this stuff for a very long while. I hope you don't mind me quoting your last post from the 'Hollywood' thread. That Nazi stuff is quite amazing and very upsetting. I continue to think in terms of corrupted idealistic-plans. I would really like to know all about the various factions in conflict with each other -- going back thousands (or even millions) of years. I think the real truth is very carefully hidden -- and that the lies are vicious and rampant. Please study the Nazi-Phenomenon from both a Political and a Theological Perspective. I think this stuff is very dark and deep. I continue to think that if one seriously studies this thread, the old Project Avalon, and the Mists of Avalon -- that you will know way, way, way too much -- but that you will at least have fleeting glimpses of the way things really are -- which might be all we can reasonably expect in the midst of This Present Darkness. The Powers and Factions at work might be more powerful and dangerous than we can possibly imagine. Again, I am a mixture of Incurable-Optimism and Unyielding-Despair. These are the Twin-Pillars of my Lack of Faith.
    magamud wrote:






    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 4:21 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Apr 04, 2015 3:00 pm

    Consider (one more time) the following study-list (in the following order -- read straight-through rapidly and repeated endlessly):

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    4. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    5. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    6. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    7. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    It might take several months (or years) to understand this approach. I'm not sure I understand. This study is based upon experience -- research -- intuition -- perspiration -- and inspiration. BTW -- how does one improve upon perceived-perfection -- in the context of heaven?? Does curiosity and/or "better-ideas" equal "sin"?? Is evolutionary-change even an option?? Does any bottom-up change constitute "rebellion"?? Is "revolutionary-change" the only way to change things (for better or worse) in such a situation?? Does "trust and obey" equal "rust and obey"?? Does responsible-freedom facilitate intelligent absolute-obedience?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be the Author of Sin and Confusion?? Think long and hard about what I just said.

    I think this present generation might be able to handle the truth -- but I can't say the same for the previous generations. I think some of us will go insane -- and some of us might commit suicide -- but I think most of us will take everything in stride -- and just move on. "Greys and Reptilians in the White House?? Well I'll be Damned!! What's for Dinner??" I think I've really burned myself out. I'm quite disillusioned, disoriented, and hardened. I die daily. I seem to know less now than I did several years ago -- and I seem to be losing interest in my quest. I've honestly been trying to end my quest for several years now -- but it seems different this time. I'm honestly trying to find something else to do. Something that pays. I previously said that I would like a Porsche 911 GT3 -- and I was half-joking and half-serious -- but I might need something like that to outrun the Nazis (in a Mercedes), Masons (in a Bentley), and Jesuits (in a Lamborghini)!! Please remember that all of my madness is merely intended to facilitate deep-thought relative to difficult-subjects. Someday I might like to visit "Our Moon", Phobos, and 243 Ida -- or at least the ISS. On the other hand, the price of admission might be quite steep (including selling one's soul to you know who?). Is it really that far-fetched to think that Earth, the Moon, Mars, Several Moons, and Numerous Asteroids have Internal-Bases, Tunnels, and Trains?? I'd actually be quite surprised if this weren't the case. I think I might just read my Bible and a bunch of Science-Fiction Novels - as I conceptually dream away my life in a 90 square-foot office/apartment - just down the hall from the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - underneath Vatican City (in my imagination, of course!).

    Today, I'm reading from a 1,000 page book about Daniel 8:14 and the Day of Atonement, by Dr. Desmond Ford. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Desmond_Ford I fundamentally disagree with him - but I deeply respect his thinking, writing, speaking, and debating skills. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wy37dpBXjEs&feature=related I'd love to know who ALL of his teachers were (in addition to Edward Heppenstall and F.F. Bruce). Tomorrow, I'll go back to conceptualizing a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. From what I hear - the Vatican REALLY loves me! Sorry. I was going to stop, wasn't I? But, in a sense, this thread really started decades ago, with my exposure to Dr. Ford. Just blame Des. I just realized that when I spoke to Desmond Ford in the late 80's - the subject was 'The Life and Teachings of Jesus'. Des considered the Life of Christ titled 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White - to be the greatest book outside of the Holy Bible. (See his Oct. 27, 1979 Forum Lecture) 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gqhH5RVLW1o&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eXg7Hm3Exec&feature=related (You can't imagine how much trouble this lecture caused!) I once spoke to the respondent - Dr. Eric Syme about the aftermath of this lecture.

    Another controversial Adventist was/is Robert Brinsmead. He encouraged me to focus on the Teachings of Jesus a few years ago. Here is an interesting in-house style panel-discussion. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bOzZNKxcNQ4&feature=related 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C7PpoO9oPgc&feature=related (I don't necessarily endorse the points made in this discussion - but it raises many very important issues - which apply to nearly all religious organizations). Try reading 'The Desire of Ages' side by side with 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. Add 'The Federalist Papers' and a Latin Mass to this recipe for a very tasty doctrinal and governmental dish. Try applying that '79 Ford lecture to the perpetual-sacrificial aspect of the Mass (instead of the Investigative Judgment) and to the Papacy (instead of Ellen White). I just noticed the parallels today. How much flexibility is there regarding the practice and interpretation of the Mass, while still maintaining it's validity? Can the Teachings of Jesus and Classical Sacred Music be properly and seamlessly woven into the Traditional Latin Mass - so as to maximize the Life and Teachings of Jesus - rather than the Human Sacrifice of Christ? I'm trying to make this work - but I need some serious help in this sensitive area. People are rather particular and testy regarding how they pray. The relentless pursuit of truth can be rather excruciating, at times. Each individual and organization is offered truth or repose. You can have one - or the other - but you can't have both - and the truth is sometimes of a most startling nature. The truth might set us free - by driving us completely insane. But please, where might I find a proper debate regarding solar system governance - with the level of scholarship and intensity exhibited by Dr. Desmond Ford??? I just wish I could make my case with the combined communication skills of Desmond Ford, Robert H. Schuller, and Malachi Martin. Sometimes I wonder if they had the same teacher. Siriusly. Once again:

    Consider the Integration of:

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Sacred Classical Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I'm not necessarily saying this is the way things should be, or that this is my final answer. I'm simply saying that this possibility should be exhaustively thought-through by the best and the brightest beings in the solar system.









    Namaste to the People of the World. I Know in Whom I Have Believed. On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand. All Other Ground is Sinking Sand. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    I continue to conceptually dream away my life in a 90 square-foot office/apartment - just down the hall from the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - underneath Vatican City (in my imagination, of course!). Are we really prepared to deal with people who don't know what they believe - and who say it could be this way - or it could be that way - or that we should abandon all hope? We want positive certainty - don't we? We don't want preachers who stand before 10,000 tithe and offering paying church members - and tell them that they aren't going to heaven - and that they are just going to get recycled back into Earth Human Physicality - and that life is always going to be hard - going forward for millions and billions of years. Shouldn't we be compulsive researchers and speculators - with very thick skin? I don't want people to just agree with my ramblings. I want people to research and research and research - and make up their own damn minds. I've talked about hanging out at the Vatican - and changing the Roman Catholic Church and the New World Order for the better. I've talked about having a love/hate relationship with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - and changing them for the better. I have literally begged for conversation regarding some of the most important topics imaginable - but the result has been mostly silence. Here is another unfounded thought: Reincarnationally Archangel Michael > Adam > Horus > Many Egyptian Pharaohs > Many Old Testament Prophets > Jesus > Many Artists, Authors, Architects, Musicians, Theologians, and Scientists (such as Leonardo Divinci and Michaelangelo - perhaps as a hidden partner - or as the actual historical figures) > ????? The thought being that Archangel Michael created Male and Female Human Physicality, and became a Human Being - Permanently - starting the 600,000 Year Star War in Heaven because of this Original and Unpardonable Sin - and that Michael has always been here among us - and never left. Disempowered and disenfranchised - perhaps - but not off in Heaven, while humanity suffered through century after century of bullshit. Perhaps there was no ascension - and perhaps there will be no second-coming. What if Jesus should be viewed as being a Reincarnating Archangel/Musician/Theologian/Scientist - rather than being a Flash in the Pan, Crucified, Sexually-Repressed Weakling??? Perhaps Michael/Jesus has been sacrificing and sacrificing and sacrificing for hundreds of thousands of years - and that Calvary is simply a Red-Herring Created by the Woman in Scarlet. Think about it. Are we all guilty of the Original and Unpardonable Sin of Choosing to Become Male and Female Human Beings? Born Into Sin? Are we all in the Torture Phase of an Irreversible Extermination Process - to Teach the Universe a Lesson? I don't know.

    I think there should be a solar system changing of the guard - but this might be a helluva lot different than what a lot of people are expecting. Again, I don't know. I'm just trying to be honest - which seems to mostly be a mistake in this world. We'd rather be told what we want to hear by the Father of Lies - and go to bed with the Devil. Will we ever learn? It's not looking very promising. The Father of Lies might turn out to be a Real Mother. A Reptilian Queen perhaps? What if Archangel = Interdimensional Reptilian Queen? What were we before we were human? What was Jesus before he was human? What is the true nature of the soul? We might not like the answers to a lot of the most important questions. So - will we seek and believe lies - rather than face reality? As always - I don't know. What if the Latin Mass did not include crucifixes - utilized grapejuice and unleavened bread, instead of wine and wafers - had no offering collection or announcements - and had 30 minute homilies applying the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution to Current Events (with an intensity and conviction, similar to that of Desmond Ford and Robert Schuller - but with a decidedly Jesuit demeanor)??? What if the Greatest Classical Sacred Music were interwoven into the Latin Mass (more than it is presently)? Do you see where I'm going with this? I wasn't going to post anymore - but I continue to be very troubled by just about everything. Consider taking Christology and Soteriology 101 from a Christian College. I maintain that a fundamental focus on what Jesus actually taught is the only way that any of this makes any sense - but that there are problems and perplexities even within the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus. When I speak of the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Latin Mass, and Classical Sacred Music - I am speaking of TRADITION - not some Novus Ordo BS!!! I'm more of a traditionalist and fundamentalist than you realize - but I desire a common-sense contemporary application of the best of the past. I believe in evolutionary continuity - even though it often doesn't seem like it. I don't think there is any clean and easy way out of this mess. Why will no one properly discuss the issues and ideas presented in this thread??? I know that some of you who monitor this site and thread could do so. Perhaps your superiors need to lengthen and loosen the leash - and allow a rational and cordial conversation to occur - but I won't hold my breath. BTW - I have an architectural design for the United States of the Solar System Capitol Building that will knock your socks off - if nothing else works out. I really do. It's Neo-Roman. I would love to view everything about myself, obtainable under the Freedom of Information Act - but I'm afraid to show my face, and go through the process. Can somebody work something out in this regard? Oops! Gotta go! I have a coffee date with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. Am I joking - or am I Sirius??? What if all of us are powerful ET's (anciently and soul-wise) - and part of the notorious Orion Group - both human and otherwise? One more thing - a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - would disempower the Secret Government, the Queen of Heaven / God of This World, the Monarchy, the Papacy, and the United Nations - and place Solar System Governance out in the open, for all to observe - so as to avoid corruption and destruction. That's the theory, anyway. Once again, I'm just scratching the surface of the subjects upon which I have touched - and those who are much more competent than myself will need to sort all of this out. I feel as though I am operating at about 20% of my potential. I'm not doing very well...







    This is a post devoted to Michelangelo. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Michelangelo I don't know a lot about him - but this wiki link is quite interesting. I've been to Rome - and seen his work first-hand - but I would like to see it again. Perhaps when I get that 90 square-foot apartment under Vatican City - I'll be able to do so! Actually, I'll probably have to rent an apartment a couple of miles away from the Vatican - and walk to my very important appointments with the Swiss Guard at the gate. "Sorry sir, you're on the Red List. Try again in a couple of years." Even if one doesn't agree with me, or doesn't believe in God or the church - the artistic aspects of Roman Catholicism are really worth getting acquainted with. Who was Michelangelo reincarnationally and historically? Who might Michelangelo be reincarnationally today? Will we ever know? Now I'm going to watch 'The Agony and the Ecstasy'. I'm trying to anchor my unconventional thinking in the best of the past - and to structure the past in such a way that new information and insights are easily incorporated - rather than resulting in endless conflict and strife. I just want a peaceful and happy solar system - with no war and no bullshit. Is that too much to ask? Here are some of the works of Michelangelo. He doesn't look very happy - does he? He looks like he's been through hell - dealing with the Queen of Heaven and the Little Grey Stone Cutters. Those damn Masons. More agony than ecstasy. Misery loves company - and the company loves misery. GET BACK TO WORK!!! Yes, your OMNIPOTENT HIGHNESS. Michelangelo lived very frugally. He said that he lived like Jesus. What if he was Jesus? A man of sorrows - and acquainted with grief - lifetime after lifetime after lifetime? A continuing atonement for the original sin of creating mankind - and seeking responsible freedom for humanity? Damned if I know. In the movie, Michelangelo seemed to be a rebel and a theologian - in addition to being an artist and an architect. Archangel Michael = Jesus = Michelangelo? Michael/Horus/Jesus = Loving and Sacrificial Creator? Queen of Heaven = Harsh and Cruel God of This World? Damned if I know. Probably damned if I don't know. We're damned if we do - and damned if we don't. Should Michael/Horus/Jesus be the God of This Solar System? I tend to think so - but I don't think they would Rule With an Iron Fist. I tend to think that they'd approve of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. They'd probably ensure the continuity and integrity of this governmental system - and serve as an observer and authority of last resort - rather than engaging in micromanagement. They'd probably spend most of their time creating beautiful works of art and architecture - great literature and innovative technology. Just a guess - but what do I know? Are these eyes the Eyes of Horus? They look like they've seen just about everything....








    I believe in Michael Angelo, Velasquez, and Rembrandt; in the might of design, the mystery of color, the redemption
    of all things by Beauty everlasting, and the message of Art that has made these hands blessed. Amen. Amen.

    -- Bernard Shaw: the dying artist Dubedat, in The Doctor's Dilemma, act 4. In a letter to the London Evening Standard (22 Nov. 1906), Shaw replied to criticism of this speech, which had been "reprobated on all hands as a sally of which only the bad taste of Bernard Shaw could be capable," with the admission that he had borrowed it from Richard Wagner, "An End in Paris," vol. 7 (1841; tr. by Ashton Ellis), where the dying musician begins his creed with the words, "I believe in God, Mozart, and Beethoven...." From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations
    wingmanof light wrote:I think why god does not show up because he is hear. We are the gods and cant be told to do nothing we don't agree to. unless you do agree then you give it away then they got you. This also why they suppress us with negativity so much.

    Far as manifesting. Few days agoe wile waking up saying buy the power of the first divine within me shield the earth. So now i do it every day added no negative forces can enter anymore...And add Dragons to Gard earth and tear anything negative apart for fun of it Very Happy.

    I now support the USA in all its flaws and shield it..IT may not be perfect but sounds allot less messed up then the world outside the world.
    This is great mind bending....But well worth it and more comes as you play.. The Karen
    Thank-you. We seem to be slob-gods. We might be divine - but most of the time we don't act or feel like it. We also seem to be involved in a very old civil war between relatives - sort of like the Hatfields and the McCoys - only there seems to be a mammalian vs reptilian aspect to this madness. Hopefully the conflict will end soon - and things will work out well for all concerned. The USA founding documents and concepts are a lot better than the present reality. I wish for the entire solar system to share in the USA foundational idealism - but not to be ruled by a corrupted USA. The whole universe might be in trouble. I didn't use to think this way - but the evidence is mounting that humanity might be fighting for survival in this neck of the woods - without a heaven way out there - to escape to. This might be as good as it gets. We might have to make our bed - and sleep in it - whether we like it, or not. All of this certainly is mind-bending. I can hardly take it. The problems seem to be overwhelming - and the uncertainties and dangers keep increasing. Somehow, we need to defuse this time-bomb, or there won't be anything left. Siriusly.











    Continue to consider:

    1. Creation, Evolution, and Reincarnation.
    2. The True Origin, Nature, and Destiny of the Soul.
    3. Angels and Archangels - Fallen and Unfallen.
    4. Solar System Governance.
    5. The Original Sin and the Unpardonable Sin.
    6. The Rebellion and War in Heaven.
    7. Interdimensional Reptilians and Reptilian Queens.
    8. Christology, Soteriology, and Eschatology.
    9. Comparative Constitutions, Religions, and Philosophies.
    10. Atonement, Sacrifice, Mercy, Justice.
    11. Reptilian, Mammalian, and Hybrid Physicality.
    12. Male and Female Human Physicality.
    13. The Orion Group.
    14. The Holy Bible and the Holy Tablets.
    15. Enslavement and Extermination.
    16. The Visible and Invisible Vatican.
    17. A Vatican-Based Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I'm beginning to think that the only one who can PROPERLY discuss all of the above - is the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - but that they would be rather evasive and deceptive - with lots of hidden agendas and unpleasant surprises. Dealing with them might be a lot like walking down a Quicksand Primrose Path.

    What if the Crucifixion of Christ and the Sacrifice of the Mass are symbolic of the Continuing Punishment and Eventual Extermination of the Entire Human Race (Including Michael/Horus/Jesus) for Rebelling Against a Reptilian Theocracy by Creating Human Physicality - Incarnating Into Male and Female Human Bodies - and Seeking Responsible Freedom? Wars, Terrorist-Events, Earth-Changes, etc. - are sometimes referred to as being Sacrifices. 9/11 is an example of this. What the hell is really going on in this regard? Perhaps Jesus Christ is considered to be the most sinful being in the universe - which might be why he is hanging on the walls of thousands of churches throughout the world. Think about it. Perhaps Lucifer has been tasked with enslaving and torturing the human race - with the full approval of the Universal Powers That Be. Please forgive me, if I have this wrong. I really wish to be at peace with ALL CONCERNED - throughout the entire universe - but I am very afraid regarding the future of the human race - and their surviving and thriving here in this solar system. This Prison Planet really feels like Death Row.

    Liberty means responsibility. That is why most men dread it.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Man and Superman, "Maxims for Revolutionists: Liberty and Equality" (1903)

    “Christianity might be a good thing if anyone ever tried it” - George Bernard Shaw

    “If Christ were here now there is one thing he would not be - a Christian” - Mark Twain

    “Of all religions, Christianity is without a doubt the one that should inspire tolerance most, although, up to now, the Christians have been the most intolerant of all men” - Voltaire

    “The Christian faith from the beginning, is sacrifice: the sacrifice of all freedom, all pride, all self-confidence of spirit; it is at the same time subjection, self-derision, and self-mutilation” - Friedrich Nietzsche

    “Two great European narcotics, alcohol and Christianity” - Friedrich Nietzsche

    “I like your Christ, I do not like your Christians. Your Christians are so unlike your Christ.”- Mahatma Gandhi

    The Jews generally give value. They make you pay; but they deliver the goods. In my experience the men who want something for nothing are invariably Christians.
    -- Bernard Shaw: The Nobleman, in Saint Joan, sc. 4

    The fact that a believer is happier than a sceptic is no more to the point than the fact that a drunken man is happier than a sober one. The happiness of credulity is a cheap and dangerous quality.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Androcles and the Lion, Preface (1916)

    In your Salvation shelter I saw poverty, misery, cold and hunger. You gave them bread and treacle and dreams of heaven. I give from thirty shillings a week to twelve thousand a year. They find their own dreams; but I look after the drainage.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Undershaft, in Major Barbara, act 3. Undershaft, an armaments manufacturer, here argues with his daughter (Barbara) about the effects on the poor of their differing points of view. From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    All the sweetness of religion is conveyed to the world by the hands of storytellers and image-makers. Without their fictions the truths of religion would for the multitude be neither intelligible nor even apprehensible; and the prophets would prophesy and the teachers teach in vain.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Back to Methusaleh, Preface (1921)

    Whoever admits that anything living is evil must either believe that God is malignantly capable of creating evil, or else believe that God has made many mistakes.
    -- Bernard Shaw, introducing the second chapter of William Hart's book, Evil: A Primer (2004), page 23

    At present there is not a single credible established religion in the world.
    -- Bernard Shaw, from the final paragraph in the Intruduction to Major Barbara, quoted from James A Haught, "Breaking the Last Taboo" (1996)

    We know now that the soul is the body, and the body the soul. They tell us they are different because they want to persuade us that we can keep our souls if we let them make slaves of our bodies.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Ellie, in Heartbreak House, act 2

    What is wrong with priests and popes is that instead of being apostles and saints, they are nothing but empirics who say "I know" instead of "I am learning," and pray for credulity and inertia as wise men pray for scepticism and activity.
    -- Bernard Shaw, The Doctor's Dilemma, "The Latest Theories," Preface (1911)

    Common people do not pray; they only beg.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Misalliance (1910), quoted from Encarta Book of Quotations

    All great truths begin as blasphemies.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Annajanska, the Bolshevik Empress (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    I'm not a teacher: only a fellow-traveller of whom you asked the way. I pointed ahead -- ahead of myself as well as you.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Bishop of Chelsea, in Getting Married

    The power of accurate observation is commonly called cynicism by those who have not got it.
    -- Bernard Shaw (attributed: source unknown)

    Science becomes dangerous only when it imagines that it has reached its goal.
    -- Bernard Shaw, The Doctor's Dilemma, Preface, "The Latest Theories" (1911)

    Education: A succession of eye-openers each involving the repudiation of some previously held belief.
    -- Bernard Shaw (attributed: source unknown)

    You are all fundamentalists with a top dressing of science. That is why you are the stupidest of conservatives and reactionists in politics and the most bigoted of obstructionists in science itself. When it comes to getting a move on you are all of the same opinion: stop it, flog it, hang it, dynamite it, stamp it out.
    -- Bernard Shaw: a naturalist, addressing other members of the Caravan of the Curious, in The Adventures of the Black Girl in Her Search for God (1932). From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    All censorships exist to prevent anyone from challenging current conceptions and existing institutions. All progress is initiated by challenging current conceptions, and executed by supplanting existing institutions. Consequently the first condition of progress is the removal of censorship.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Preface to Mrs. Warren's Profession, quoted from Floyd College, Rome, Georgia, "Banned Books -- Quotes"

    When a stupid man is doing something he is ashamed of, he always declares that it is his duty.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Apollodorus, in Caesar and Cleopatra, act 3

    He is a barbarian, and thinks that the customs of his tribe and island are the laws of nature.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Caesar, in Caesar and Cleopatra, act 2

    The early Christian rules of life were not made to last, because the early Christians did not believe that the world itself was going to last.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Hotchkiss, in Getting Married

    A miracle is an event which creates faith. Frauds deceive. An event which creates faith does not deceive; therefore it is not a fraud, but a miracle.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Saint Joan (1924), quoted from Encarta Book of Quotations

    What is laisser-faire but an orthodoxy? The most tyrannous and disastrous of all the orthodoxies, since it forbids you even to learn.
    -- Bernard Shaw, The Doctor's Dilemma, Preface, "The Technical Problem" (1911)

    Self-denial is not a virtue: it is only the effect of prudence on rascality.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Man and Superman, "Maxims for Revolutionists: Virtues and Vices" (1903)

    Why should we take advice on sex from the pope? If he knows anything about it, he shouldn't!
    -- Bernard Shaw (attributed: source unknown)

    What a man believes may be ascertained, not from his creed, but from the assumptions on which habitually acts.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Man and Superman (1903), thanks to Laird Wilcox, ed, "The Degeneration of Belief"

    I believe in Michael Angelo, Velasquez, and Rembrandt; in the might of design, the mystery of color, the redemption of all things by Beauty everlasting, and the message of Art that has made these hands blessed. Amen. Amen.
    -- Bernard Shaw: the dying artist Dubedat, in The Doctor's Dilemma, act 4. In a letter to the London Evening Standard (22 Nov. 1906), Shaw replied to criticism of this speech, which had been "reprobated on all hands as a sally of which only the bad taste of Bernard Shaw could be capable," with the admission that he had borrowed it from Richard Wagner, "An End in Paris," vol. 7 (1841; tr. by Ashton Ellis), where the dying musician begins his creed with the words, "I believe in God, Mozart, and Beethoven...." From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    The national anthem belongs to the eighteenth century. In it you find us ordering God about to do our political dirty work.
    -- Bernard Shaw: A member of the Caravan of the Curious, in The Adventures of the Black Girl in Her Search for God (1932). From The Columbia Dictionary of Quotations

    My way of joking is to tell the truth. It's the funniest joke in the world.
    -- Bernard Shaw: Keegan, in John Bull's Other Island, act 2

    Every step of progress means a duty repudiated and a Scripture torn up.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book" (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    The Christian doctrine of the uselessness of punishment and the wickedness of revenge has not, in spite of its simple common sense, found a single convert among the nations.-- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book": details shortly (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    The fires of Smithfield and the Inquisition were lighted by earnestly pious people who were kind and good as kindness and goodness go.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book": details shortly (our thanks goes out to Jerry for this)

    Beware of the man whose god is in the skies.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from an Emmanuel Haldemann-Julius "Little Blue Book"

    What bereaved people need is a little comic relief, and this is why funerals are so farcical.
    -- Bernard Shaw, quoted from Curmudgeon-Online

    Don't order any black things. Rejoice in his memory; and be radiant: leave grief to the children. Wear violet and purple.... Be patient with the poor people who will snivel: they don't know; and they think they will live for ever, which makes death a division instead of a bond.
    -- Bernard Shaw, Letter of condolence, 5 July 1913 (published in Bernard Shaw: Collected Letters, vol. 3, 1965). Shaw added: "Let the children cry a little if they want to: it is natural."

    I've asked these questions before, but I will ask them again, and please forgive my brashness and ignorance, "Why is the best in sacred classical music, not often associated with Italy, Rome, the Vatican, or St. Peter's Basilica? http://danwebs.com/chorg/vatorg.html Why does France and Germany seem to fare so well in this regard?" (I'm a pipe-organ afficianado - and the French have my favorite churches/organs/organists/composers/improvisors.) "Why does St. Peter's not have a 5 manual, 300 rank Fratelli Ruffatti (Padua, Italy - support local businesses) pipe organ http://www.ruffatti.com/welcome.htm with a tonal design consisting of the best of St. Sulpice, St. Ouen, Notre Dame de Paris, Sacre Couer - and perhaps the trompettes from St. John the Divine? Do they have organ concerts in St. Peter's? What are the differences between French-Roman Catholicism and Italian-Roman Catholicism?" I really don't expect answers to these questions - on this website - but maybe someone who is monitoring this site from the Darkside of the Moon might find these questions somewhat interesting. Once again - I am very perplexed by the silence which greets my eager truth-seeking. This leads me to the conclusion that this world is in more trouble than we think. I am really, really scared right now. For a while there - I thought there were signs of hope - but now I am in the process of abandoning what little hope I fleetingly had. Regarding ET non-interference - it seems to me that we are outlaws in the wild, wild west of the galaxy - and that the 'non-interventionists' have their guy/gal in charge of this planet - to inflict punishment upon us fallen-angels - to teach the universe a lesson. I'm rather cynical regarding what's going on in this neck of the woods. I smell a rat - or is it a snake? Sorry. I'm in a mood. One more thing - Aristide Cavaillé-Coll (1875) and Mutin (1910) wanted to put a magnificent organ in St. Peter's. Why? Oh why didn't this happen? Cavaille-Coll are my very favorite pipe-organs. Perhaps the Aristide Cavaillé-Coll (1875) design should be built by the firm most capable of carrying out the original plan. It almost seems as though there is some sort of a ban or restriction in this area. Is there? When I get that 90 square-foot apartment under Vatican City - I'll take care of that little issue - in my pipe-dreams. I talk a lot about Jesus - and He is supposed to be meek, lowly, and simple - but I think that part of this is a deception. There is the Royal Aspect of Jesus Christ - and the arts reflect this side of Christ. Starvation and misery should be properly attended to - but sacred art and music should not be neglected. I'm just not seeing the Vatican as being the musical center of the solar system. The governmental structure of the solar system has a lot to do with why there is war and starvation. We need to revamp the whole bloody mess. I have a very strange and weird form of Protestantism - don't I? With friends like me - who needs enemies? There's very little Vatican music on YouTube. Check it out. Then enter 'St. Ouen' or 'St. Sulpice' in the search field - and see what you find! Interesting - isn't it!






    What is the complete and accurate reincarnational/historical record of all of the Archangels in this galaxy? Can this be obtained anywhere? I didn't think so. Why is everything important a secret? This whole thing continues to feel like some sort of a sick Colosseum Event or Theater of the Universe - where the Humans Get Eaten by the Reptilians - or the Empire Strikes Bach. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O61Do03ZCjw&feature=fvwrel It seems as though the universe is being taught a lesson - and not in a nice way. This all seems deceptive, sinister, sneaky - and with no compassion. I'm angry. I'm mad at hell - and I'm not going to take this anymore. Game Over. Not that there's a helluva lot that I can do about all of this. I'll just keep working with the concepts in this thread. I'm not going to run-away or fight. I'm not a fight-flight kind of guy. When all hell breaks loose - expect me to just be typing away at my computer - waiting for the big wave to hit - or waiting for the greys to take me away. This is so sad that it's almost funny. The level of authorization - and the reasoning behind the bs - is of particular interest to me. I'm really feeling no love. Just the opposite. My speaking of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System does not imply good 'ol USA nationalism or RC business as usual. This is a completely non-corrupt concept. Whether the reality would be non-corrupt is another question. But I am trying to purify this solar system - in a good way - which would maintain an uber-level of religious and political freedom. I'm chopping away at the corrupt core of this solar system - in my own way - and in my own time. The wheels of orthodoxymoron grind exceedingly fine. There's still time to change the road your on - but not much. I sometimes think that the only ones who read my tripe are Agents, Jesuits, or Other Than Human Beings. This isn't necessarily bad - because, in a sense, this is my target audience. I'm not trying to wake-up the general-public. I'm trying to change things at the highest and most-hidden levels. If the change doesn't occur there - it's not going to happen. I want this solar system to be run like a well-run coroporation - which is completely non-corrupt. I'm not completely pure - but I'm trying to work toward perfection - whatever that means...


    This thread has been a mental and spiritual workout - but I don't feel as though I have this figured out at all - or even that this tempest in a teapot has done me, or anyone, any good. My suggestions have been intended as arrows, rather than periods. If I were sitting in on the meetings of whoever really controls this solar system, I'm sure I would get a rather unpleasant education. I'd probably just sit there, with my head in my hands, wishing that I had never desired any insider information and forbidden knowledge. I guess my problem is that I want everything to work out well for everyone, everywhere - all of the time. This just isn't reality, is it? So what should I do - especially when very few will even talk to me at all - let alone getting into really deep discussions regarding solar system governance? Most days, I just feel like crying, and I often do. Actually, that sounds like an excellent idea. Maybe I'll read from 'The Holy Tablets', listen to Sacred Classical Music, and cry. It doesn't get much better than that - for me anyway. I wish I were kidding. It's enough to make Tom Dooley hang down his head, and cry...


    "Orthodoxymoron Hurt My Feelings!!!!"

    What do you think of the concept of a Reincarnating Archangel - namely Michael/Adam/Moses/Horus/Jesus/Michelangelo/et al - being defeated and ruled over by a Reptilian Queen of Heaven / God of This World - who rules the Roman Catholic Church,the Monarchy - and really the whole world, or even the solar system - with an Iron Fist? What do you think about the concept of 2,000 years of Sede Vacante, and 2,000 years of Anti-Christ, or In Place of Christ, and actually In Opposition to Christ? If true, what would this do to Canon Law? What would this do to the Latin Mass? How should the geo-politco-religio Roman Catholic Church be properly governed? What would happen if Jesus were running the show in Rome? I realize that these are fighting words - and they are really just more random thoughts and speculation. I have suggested the possibility of a New World Order or a New Solar System consisting of:

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.
    2. The U.S. Constitution.
    3. The Latin Mass.
    4. The Sacred Classical Music.
    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.

    I have further suggested that, even if this is undesirable or impossible, that it should be thought through exhaustively - on a long-term basis. The issues which would inevitably emerge really need to be addressed. This is very tricky business - and I think I'm too close to this, and too burned-out, to properly evaluate all of the implications and ramifications. I would like to know what the Pope, the College of Cardinals, and the Jesuits really think about which direction the church should progress. There is no clean and neat way to deal with the legion problems connected with the church facing modernity. There's going to be big trouble - no matter what is changed, or not changed. We are facing a very big storm - in a very small boat. Didn't Pope John Paul I desire a focus on Jesus and Christ-Likeness? It seems to me that I read this in 'Murder in the Vatican' by Lucien Gregoire. I'd like to know what Pat Buchanan would think about my five-point monstrosity!? 'Right From the Beginning' gives some clues. The Teachings of Jesus would dominate doctrinally. The U.S. Constitution would dominate governmentally. The Latin Mass and the Sacred Classical Music would dominate liturgically. Some have suggested that the New World Order = The Kingdom of God = The Roman Catholic Church. That five-point bombshell would radically alter a New World Order, which some say is really the Old World Disorder, which has been in existence for thousands of years - in one form or another. Once again, I am cheating, by trying to hijack something which is already established. I admit it! Like Sun Tzu - I wish to win without fighting - but I don't necessarily wish to win by playing fair!!! This whole subject is very frightening to me - and I feel like I'm walking through a mine-field. I'm very afraid to take the next step - while waiting for the other shoe to drop. Try reading the following books side by side:

    1. 'Let the Word Go Forth' (The Speeches, Statements, and Writings of John F. Kennedy - 1947 to 1963).
    2. 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin.
    3. 'The Desire of Ages' by Ellen White.
    4. 'The Federalist Papers'.

    This is just an experiment. Don't take this too seriously. I'm not a seasoned scholar. I'm just a completely ignorant fool. Raven was right. But I am trying to entertain myself with a combination of reality and fantasy. There is no reward for doing so - other than seeing fleeting flashes of forbidden truth, from time to time. Once again, if you walk in my moccasins, don't expect to be happy. You need to understand this, up-front. It's a really strange space to be in. I just want to keep experiencing possible truth - without really doing much of anything with it. It's sort of dumb, in a way, but I keep hoping that it will do someone some good, at some point in the future. Hope springs eternal. I guess I'm trying to get myself up to speed with those who run the solar system. I realize that this is nearly impossible to do, without actually being one of those who really run the solar system! I also keep thinking that if I were one of those individuals, that I would mostly be a question-asking observer. I like to watch...

    I think I need to find a happy medium between stopping posting and continuing to post as I have been doing over the past couple of years. I need to really internalize the best of this thread. I know more than most of the general public - but not enough to be of any real value. I still suffer from 'Deer in the Headlights Syndrome'. I need to tone it down just a little bit. At some point, I would like to interact with the Powers That Be - Human and Otherwise - Throughout the Universe. I continue to invite the Beings of the Universe to unite around the concept of Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom - in their own way, and in their own time. Obviously the situations are different, throughout the various portions of the universe. I really don't relish pitting this solar system against the rest of the universe, in some sort of stupid Final-Jihad Trench Star-Warfare. I wish for the Original Sin, the Continuing Sin, and the Unpardonable Sin to be dealt with in a Rational and Non-Violent Manner. Please do not read hostile intent into any of my internet posting activities - including the 'Declaration of Human Sovereignty'. I simply wish for the perceived and alleged 'Human Abuse' to stop - throughout the universe. I obviously don't know what's really going on - and I am more afraid than angry.

    Primarily, I keep thinking that an Archangel runs EVERYTHING in the solar system (and possibly beyond) -- and has done so for thousands of years. Secondarily, I keep thinking about what Richard Hoagland said about who runs NASA -- the Nazis, Masons, and Magicians. I have previously speculated about who I think the 'Magicians' are -- but I'm not going to do that in this post. I'm sure there is a very structured solar system hierarchy -- which probably includes just about everyone -- including Powerful Hollywood and New York Jews. There's actually something sort of cool about all of this -- but I HATE the nastiness and corruption. Once again, I keep conceptualizing an Idealistic Version of That Which Presently Exists. I think Bill Cooper got it right. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KvPn4BJaUlc Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.


    Purgatory Incorporated is a Hell of a Business...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 4:43 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Apr 05, 2015 5:28 pm

    magamud wrote:“Excuse me, are you a robot in the Surveillance State?”

    Thank-you magamud. I'm going to watch that video now (or tomorrow). Anyway, I think it might be extremely important to focus on Ethics, Law, and Law-Enforcement. I think it might also be very important to study the Nazi-Phenomenon -- before, during, and after the Second World War. I really think we are entering into a Nasty Brave New World. Things have been set in motion which will be very difficult to stop or reverse. But really, this might provide a rude-awakening for the vast majority who seem to be living in denial. What worries me is that the Crooks might be cracking-down on the Good Guys and Gals. Shouldn't it be the other way around???

    I'd still like to know who this solar system really belongs to -- and where the technology really originated. I suspect a take-over in the Garden of Eden. What if the Exodus was an escape INTO Slavery??? Once again, compare the First Five Books of the Old Testament with the First Five Books of the New Testament -- In the Context of the Garden of Eden (in principle and concept). Keep modeling a solar system based upon a Purgatory Business Model -- with Heaven Promised -- Hell Threatened -- and Purgatory Delivered -- Lifetime after Lifetime after Lifetime. Think Long and Hard About Purgatory Incorporated. It's a Hell of a Business.

    I continue to fly-blind. I really do not have inside information. I simply read between the lines on this website -- read books -- take walks -- and mostly guess. This is not intended to make you happy. It is intended to make you think. But please know that I am stupid and insane -- so take everything I post with a Sea of Salt. But I still think it would be cool to go to the Moon -- even as a completely ignorant fool.
    What Would Pinky and the Brain Say?? geek afro


    I just wish to make it clear that I believe in the existence of sin -- but I also believe that sin is mostly irresponsibility. I understand the sacrificial system and the substitutionary atonement -- but I still think something is ethically wrong with the Old Testament -- and with the Reformation view of salvation. It frankly seems to me as if EVERYTHING is screwed-up regarding theology and philosophy. Still, read the 1928 Book of Common Prayer, the Desire of Ages by Ellen White, and Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen -- as mental and spiritual exercises. Then, think and do what makes sense to YOU. Believe in the God Who Believes in YOU. What Would Robert H. Schuller Say?? I lean toward his views on Positive-Thinking -- but I lean away from his views on Self-Esteem. I prefer Positive-Reinforcement and Positive Response Ability. I consider Dr. Schuller's work to be Reformative rather than Normative. Making Christianity more positive is probably a good thing. Making Christianity less Christ-Like is probably a bad thing.

    Perhaps the Mass should be considered to be a Call to Moral Seriousness. That Human Sacrifice Thing really bothers me -- especially the over and over part. I think we really need to know what happened in antiquity. I think we've been lied to, in part, because the real truth is too messy and nasty. But I think we probably need to start facing the realities of our predicament. Just because you make a lot of money and are in love with yourself doesn't mean that you and humanity aren't in a HUGE amount of trouble.
    eMonkey wrote:Where's the proof the Anunaki are Reptilians? Who said that, why and what is their agenda?

    I've been studying the alleged story of the origins of modern man or if you like, genus Homosapien. All of this in accordance with Zecharia Sitchin.

    So, my analysis so far of that, is..

    A) It's all written in stone so therefore not liable for story drift. For sure, interpretation is in the eye of the interpreter. However, has any translator stated that they were reptilian?

    B) Nowhere is it mentioned that the Anunaki have reptilian features. So where did this association come from?

    C) The pre-curser to modern man, was allegedly made as a worker race with the ovum of the local simians and some DNA tweaks taken from the Anunaki DNA template.

    D) After a while a variant of this first worker race was further cross-bred by Enki doing some pouring of his semen into two females along a river. These two females gave birth to what is now modern man (the Adama). So my question here is, if there was further diluting or concentrating our DNA in this way, the human DNA would then be much more aligned to the DNA of the Anunaki. So then, why did we not have scales or reptilian features at this point or before?

    E) In the tablets, so the story goes, ENKI was the first born of Anu, King of Niburu and Enlil was his half brother and was the second born. Both Enlil and Enki were consigned to Earth to oversee mining operations. These were two individuals, not a race. So where did the race of ENKI come from? Who are they? I do not find reference of a race of ENKI anywhere in my research in 12 years until I come across that WhiteOwl site with utter diatribe against ORMUS (White Powder Gold).. IMHO - What utter B.S.

    F) The epic of Gilgamesh is also important in my studies as Gilgamesh goes in search of secret of eternal life after the death of his friend Enkido. He was also embroiled in the story of White Powder Gold and so was Moses who ground down the Golden Calf, put it in the fire and FED it to his followers.

    So, after much research, I am finding it difficult to discern a time-line as to who first coined this phrase that Anunaki are Reptilians. Is suspect that it was David Icke and where did he get that from? I also suspect, going back further, it was whilst David was hallucinating with Ayahuasca.. No proof – just a false supposition that Anunaki = Reptile.. Now a load of lemmings have picked this up with their brains turned off and hypnotised by him and are running with it and spreading this notion around. I take some of what David says with a pinch of salt, but he has said many things that I think could hold water.. Is it classic Psy-Ops?... Truth, truth, truth, lies, truth, lies truth, truth. When you find the lie that was planted for you to find, then the rest of it must be thrown out too, as with the Baby and the Bathwater analogy.

    Anyone out there in the Mists got any input to help me on my way to finding this out? – any pointers would be greatly appreciated.
    It's quite important to me as for the last 8 years I've been doing a bit of research here and there regarding ORMUS elements especially Mono-atomic Gold. After Mr Hudson dropped of the radar, I put it down until recently.

    I want to start another thread when I'm ready about Mono-atomic Gold and it's Pro's & Con's based more on contemporary research rather than superstition. Where's the science. ORMUS elements are all around us in various concentrations, in the food we eat, the water we drink and the air we breath. We can't escape them and they are already apart of our make-up whether we like it or not.. So come on, what gives here?  Any-ways don't answer that - it's for another thread, another day.

    Namaste
    enemyofNWO wrote:On page 62 the author quotes the ancient text Genesys 1,26-28 in which it is stressed that the Elohim (that were a group of people and not a single person ) made men in their own image . Biglino explains that DNA samples or sperm was used .  Why would reptilians make a new creature in another form ? The Annunaki needed slaves to mine the gold because the other working class Annunaki were no longer interested in that sort of work . The new creature needed to be capable of excecuting orders but not of the same level of intelligence of the masters . In another book Biglino recounts that  group o visitors arrived at the tent of Zacharia ( not sure about the name ) and this chap recognised and invited them in his tent because they were dirty , hungry and thirsty he offered them food and water so that they could wash .....
    I think the Annunaki were very similar to us , but only taller .

    Cheers
    mudra wrote:To my knowledge it is Anton Parks that first came up with recalls involving a past life with the reptilian race.
    He did extensive research on the matter.You can read about his rather interesting work here:

    http://www.zeitlin.net/EndEnchantment/Secrets.html

    His book " THe chronicles of Girku " vol 1 and 2 is an account of his recalls.

    Parks' experiences began at the age of 14, in 1981, with a series of "flashes" that would occur at any hour of the day, and completely beyond his control. These eventually evolved into "visions" that took place from once to three times each day.

    The visions seemed somehow to be related to or triggered by the ambient light at the time of their occurrence. The light in the visions had the same "spectrum" as the surrounding light. They came as "jets of light" from above, penetrating the top of his head, at the level of the "seventh principal chakra." They would instantly disconnect him from his surroundings and move him into complete scenes, including the aspect of sound.

    He would find himself "inside" a certain being, and usually would find the same set of "personages" around him.

    These living experiences would take from two to up to ten minutes. Yet if there were people around Parks at the time the visions occurred, they did not seem to notice that anything special had happened, which leads Parks to believe that he would have been gone for only a few seconds at most, in their time.

    Parks struggled to comprehend the source of these visions, and their meaning. It was not until the end of the 90s and much research that he came to understand that they were related to the Sumerian civilization and to a language from which the Sumerian language emerged.

    ...It took some time to put order into all this history -- the different personages and their characters, their numerous names, the different races, the planets, the dimensions -- all that had not been clear at the beginning, especially since I was receiving the information via these disordered "flashes".
    Order and comprehension came naturally over the course of years, without doubt due to the growing amount of information that I was able to accumulate.

    And there was this sensation of "deja vu", of knowing or recognizing the personalities of the players.

    It is a world apart, truly separate from ours, but so alive and, in spite of all, so close to us in many ways...

    I discovered by chance the Sumerian literature very late, toward the end of 1999 and the beginning of 2000. Yes, that was a shock and above all a supreme motivation for me to write the Chronicles.

    Certain places described in the Mesopotamian documents, and most of the the principal personages, are relatively in accord with what I received, but the tablets lack many details and numerous elements... and in fact not all is in accord with my "visions". The warp and woof of the story that I relate are found however on some clay tablets; this is why I have no doubt this "capacity" to interpret the symbolism of the Mesopotamian documents.
    [N]


    Parks also began to consider aspects of reincarnation theory in trying to comprehend what was happening to him.
    The personage whose identity Parks assumed in his visions bore the name of "Sa'am," and it was Sa'am's "destiny" that Parks was retracing.

    Sa'am belonged to a group of "reptilian" races known as the Gina'Abul [Sumerian: "lizards"], and these are the divinities who are written about on the Mesopotamian tablets.

    Love from me
    mudra
    mudra wrote:From Anton Parks 's work

    Genealogy

    Karma One: The extraterrestrial races that you describe (reptilians, felines, or, as with Horus, birdlike), the different castes and functions (the warrior castes, the Life Designers who create "races", etc.) come from regions very distant from one another, from different constellations. Do you know if these extraterrestrial "races" derive from a single origin, a single race? Do you have memories of what happened before the period that you describe?

    Anton Parks: In Ádam Genisiš, Gerry Zeitlin and I have charted a genealogy tree from the information to which I have had access up to today. It shows that there sometimes exist direct genetic lines between certain races and, in other cases, genetic procedures, that is to say genetic manipulations (clonage). We cannot truly speak of a single origin or race; this tableau clearly demonstrates that.

    But my view is limited in time; I know only the periods that relate to the personage of Sa'am (Enki-Osiris) and his posthumous son Heru (Bêl-Horus). I have then no detail on prior events, but only whatever confronted these two personalities that they subsequently encoded into Ugur, the crystal that they each carried...

    [N]

    Source Races and Founders of the Civilizations of Uraš (Earth). We provide (at right) the "genealogy chart" from Ádam Genisiš. This chart has several highly unusual features, never seen in standard genealogies, due to the nature of the information that it presents. We see individuals engendering entire races, using various combinations of their own DNA and that of other races, including some archived in a repository. Obviously not all generated beings are the result of natural couplings or even what you might call "personally-owned" DNA; in fact, most are due to pure laboratory-based genetic operations -- "cloning".

    We attempt to distinguish these methods through the use of color-coded lines. We also (crudely) indicate the proportion of "Abgal" DNA -- from the evolutions of Sirius -- as this inheritance generally confers a high order of being. Naturally those who do not have it might disagree. And that is a hint as to the great story that will unfold.

    Relative positioning on this chart is not very meaningful. However, genetic descent does run from higher to lower down the lines.

    The time epoch depicted extends from indefinitely ancient through the time of arrival of renegade Gina'abul on the Earth, and on down through the Sumerian, Egyptian, and "Biblical" epochs. It depicts all of the personages and races significant to Earth development during that period. A separate graphic, found in the section Creating Humans, shows exactly who was responsible for the stepwise unfolding of the humanoid races through the modern humans, and their complete genetic heritage.

    In the vastness of time, entire species have migrated from one star system to another. This is specifically the case with the Kingú-Babbar, who relocated from Ušu (Draco), where they created the Ušumgal, to Urbar'ra (Lyra), and later some went to Te (Aquila). In the genealogy chart, locations associated with root sources or with newly-created species refer to dwelling places at the time the creation took place. Thus the Kingú-Babbar are shown associated with Ušu. In other words, the overall graphic is not a snapshot of any single point in time, but rather is a composite.

    The Gina'abul have a concept of father and mother. However, as stated above, very little impregnation took place. In fact, this was banned by law. Sa'am was created by his "father" An in the laboratory. Although it was clear that An contributed some of his own genetic material to his creation, it is also clear that there was something else, and what that was, was a subject of intense interest and discovery throughout the books -- or at least as far as the third volume in the Chronicles, under development at the present time.

    As illustrated in the genealogy chart, Sa'am actually incorporates genetic material from his eventual lover Mamitu-Nammu, herself partly amphibian through her Abgal heritage (see Races).

    Enlíl's genetic heritage is of interest. Sa'am had been attempting to create special Nungal having modified physiques and accomplished characters. He had succeeded in extracting the genetic information from cells of several progenitors -- from himself and Gina'abul cells possessed by Mamitu, programming and combining these to create a group of seven clones. He added equally the genetic material from the Nungal prototype that was derived from the same base from which Abzu-Abba had created the original Šutum. The ensemble of all this was finally mixed with several other genes from different Gina'abul ancestors taken from their library of genetic patrimony.

    Sa'am's specimens contained almost a tenth of his person, a little like biological children.

    The result was terribly disappointing. Although apparently brilliant, they were wily, canny, and undisciplined. Sa'am's genetic creations were intended to be of Kadištu grade, but these were violent and prone to assaulting the Nindigir (heavenly priestesses).

    Unfortunately the seven emerged from their siensišárs (artificial wombs) while Sa'am was elsewhere, undergoing a critical initiation. During his absence, the priestesses put to death six of the seven, but one escaped, probably with the help of a priestess who took a fancy to him. Confronting and capturing the seventh upon his return, Sa'am, seeing much of himself in this offspring, and recalling how his own life had been spared in a parallel situation, allowed him to go free.

    This was, of course, the future Enlíl.

    The chart provides various names assumed by the personages whose long lives extended through many epochs. For example, it is revealed in Ádam Genisiš that Sa'am is actually the famous Enki. And so we understand that Enlil should not really be considered to be the brother of Enki as we would understand the term, and as is believed by some Sumerian "enthusiasts" today. The two do possess some genes of An.

    http://www.zeitlin.net/EndEnchantment/Secrets.html

    Love from me
    mudra
    eMonkey wrote:Yup.. & Yup..

    I've spent days and days reading and even more days on youtube listening/watching to stuff about this and I think I'm finally getting it on the Anunaki.

    I don't have proof, since I cannot read Hebrew and or Sumarian/Akkadian however there is too much smoke to ignore that these tablets describe them as being like us and yes, being made in their (plural) image. Because of my research in another area, I first have to visit this subject and debunk the debunkers.

    I know Sitchin was a Mason and likely had an agenda to perhaps obfuscate some things however, it is undisputed that we were not made from reptiles.

    Mr Icke - he's a showman and boy doesn't he do it well.. Got me mesmerized for a bit when I first started to walk the path.. Then I grew up :-) It is from his lectures that I first got to hear of the reptilians and because I was not researching much at the time cos I had - you know,  a normal life and a job, I do not know if others were laying similar claims. Now of course, it's impossible to find with Google who said it first.

    So my question remains, where is the evidence from research that Anunaki are Reptilian?
    I love this sort of analysis!! I continue to consider all of this stuff as science-fiction which might contain bits and pieces of the truth. What if the chain of command is 1. Dragon (elder-statesmen?) and Draconian (warrior-queen?) Reptilians?? 2. Greys (young reptilians?)?? 3. Giant (Mostly Black?) Annunaki (high reptilian percentage reptilian-human hybrids) aka Nephilim?? 4. Elite Humans -- such as the alleged "Thirteen Families" (with lower reptilian percentages than the Annunaki -- and some genetic detuning?)?? 5. Worker-Class Humans (even lower reptilian percentage -- and significant genetic 'detuning'?)?? I get the feeling that the Ancient Other-Than-Humans are very stern, very smart, very traditional, and very cruel. I get the feeling that Humanity is a fluke of an Other-Than-Human Universe -- and viewed as NOT having a right to be here (or at least self-governed). I'm trying to use the alternative information and theories to shed light on Sacred Scripture (Canonical and Non-Canonical). I'm actually trying to end my quest (or at least make it completely private). Consider the Sitchin Information, the Book of Enoch, the Torah, and the Gospels -- all in the context of an Ancient High-Tech Babylonian-Egyptian Garden of Eden -- complete with a lot of Stargate and Stargate SG-1 clues. So, do the Mammalian and Reptilian Evolutionary, Genetic, and Creational Lines NOT Overlap?? Who Created Humanity?? Who Rules Humanity?? What is the True Nature of the Soul?? Are there Mammalian-Souls and Reptilian-Souls?? What continues to bother me is that we have to do so much research and guessing to get at the truth of Who We Are. I continue to suspect that the truth of Who We Are and Where We've Been is too upsetting and threatening to BOTH US and the PTB (Human and Otherwise). I'd really rather that our Creators were Uber-Idealistic Versions of US -- but what if we wouldn't like the way they look and act?? There must be a compelling reason why God remains unseen. What if they would scare the hell out of us??  If you stop going to church -- do NOT stop studying the Bible -- even if it scares the hell out of you.

    Please remember that I am not speaking as an authority -- or even as a charlatan. This is an intuitive, informal, and brainstorming sort of thread. I have not exhaustively researched all of this madness -- and I have not made up my mind or circled the wagons. I simply think that the real truth is mostly hidden, and mostly not nice. This is all pretty much the 'proposing a hypothesis' part of the scientific method. When I finish reposting and editing this thread -- I think this is when the real research and reflection will begin. I have merely been creating a study-guide in the form of crude and unrefined science fiction. I think I might try to integrate and focus upon the following (as I go completely incognito):

    1. 1928 Book of Common Prayer. 2. Desire of Ages -- Ellen White. 3. Life of Christ -- Fulton Sheen. 4. Federalist Papers and U.S. Constitution. 5. Sacred Classical Music. 6. Abbey Church of St. Ouen (architecture and organ). 7. The Gods of Eden -- William Bramley. 8. Astronomy, Biology, and Law Textbooks. 9. The Mists of Avalon. 10. Science Fiction. 11. The United Nations.

    This is not a complete list -- and I realize that some of this material might be fatally flawed -- but it does define a particular area of research. This is an inexact science -- and I am not a rocket-scientist -- so don't expect too much. If you ever meet me -- prepare to be disappointed. I don't EVER intend to take this 'show' on the road. I do not wish to tour the world with the Descended-Disasters -- become the Antichrist -- crash the markets -- and trigger the Battle of Armageddon!! I simply wish to watch -- and I can probably save up enough money to buy an old Cray -- and rent a 600 square-foot apartment in an exotic and strategic location. That might be all I need to take this delusion of mine to the next level of insanity!! If you ever meet me -- I might not wish to talk about any of this madness. I might not wish to talk -- period. I am truly a chronically-fatigued and completely-ignorant fool. A lot of this thread is an act -- but I really am physically, mentally, and spiritually screwed. Still, I think it might be cool to have that Access-Card -- and attend a lot of cool meetings, tours, and events -- wearing Birkenstocks, New Blue-Jeans, a Dress-Shirt, and Armani Suit Jacket -- as sort of a Cool-Fool. I should stop. I'm silly-tired. I need to sleep. Namaste and Have a Nice Day!!









    Thanks once again for the videos, magamud. I actually went to church today. As I wind this thread down -- I'm looking for things to put in its place -- so I'll probably go back to church. I still think it would be cool if people carried 1928 Prayer Books around with them -- and read from it whenever and wherever possible. Most of them might never go to church -- and I'd be OK with that -- as long as they engaged in some sort of meaningful and substantial devotional and research activities. I read from my 1928 BCP at an organ-concert at a major symphony-hall. There's something I like about church -- and something I hate about church. What if reading from the 1928 BCP at classical-music concerts were a valid church-substitute??!! You'd pay your tithe and offering when you bought your season-tickets!!! You'd dress-up like you were going to church -- and then pretend that you actually were going to church -- without the mumbo-jumbo on the Sony Jumbotron!!! Anyway, here is an interesting 9/11 post that I hijacked!!!
    MartinTimothy wrote:

    http://disclose.tv/viewVideo.php?video_id=44286

    The missile strike is at 1 minute 09 seconds of the above 3m 42s video,  which also has footage of a cruise missile in American Airlines livery  being loaded onto a B52 Bomber, another version of the same photo without the AA paint, turned up in a 2003 Joe Vialls story titled .. CIA False Flag Attack on Kuwaiti Shopping Mall

    http://groups.yahoo.com/group/shqiperia/message/8553

    The bystander's eyes in the shot at left have been blacked over proving the photo has been shopped, however it could have been done to confuse the fact that the AA paint has been shopped out of the shot at right. The actual missile that hit the building had a pointier nose than the one above, which does however illustrate that "they," have no qualms about disguising attack drones and missiles, as civilian aircraft!

    Looks like the cruiser had a device that homed in on the laser spot!



    The highlighted object in the image at right, which is the first frame in the only officially released footage of the Pentagon strike, resembles the nosecone on the cruiser and the streaking object in the moving video above!

    Pentacon.com

    It seems the plane climbing above the Pentagon, either launched the missile, or flew directly over it to disguise its approach, the cruise missile on the test range has an identical blast signature.




    Above N644AA2 Flght 77, the aircraft "they" say struck the building, Right, From Pentacon.com a computer animation of the flyover compiled from the testimony of numerous eye witnesses.


    Pentacon.com

    At left above, the latest mystery plane, it is thought to be the same aircraft seen climbing over the Pentagon during its approach, the previous mystery plane pictured over the White House at 9:44 am on 11 September 2001, was a highly modified E-4B Boeing 747, operated by the National Airborne Operations Center.

    Video File..


    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=daNr_TrBw6E

    Major General Albert "Bert" N. Stubblebine III, former head of all intelligence says: "I do know that the Pentagon was not hit by an aircraft, no way, the press is saying what they have been told to say, the stories about 9/11 are false."

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mcWT2lQszEE
    Only minutes after the strike, a television reporter says there is nothing to indicate a plane struck the Pentagon.

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WWj-dUOWNzI
    Reporter says a cruise missile struck the building!

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cUmr9dFbf2c
    911 Commission member says missile strike, then quickly corrects himself.

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ld7fn2qykv4
    This video shows no plane impact accompanied the explosion!




    http://911research.wtc7.net/pentagon/an

    Few weapons are capable of penetrating the amount of reinforced concrete seen in the Pentagon attack, this brilliant white fireball is typical of the plasma type reaction of a tactical "Bunker Busting" thermonuclear warhead.

    Pentagon witnesses claim to have heard whooshes, smacks, etc..

    Rick M, "we heard a sound like a missile,"

    Joel Sucherman, "almost like a heat seeking missile was locked onto its target,"

    Micheal DiPaula, "it sounded like a missile,"

    Richard Benedetto, "sounded like an artillery shell,"

    Tom Seibert, "sounded like a missile."

    The diagram above, shows the thermonuclear warhead vaporized seven layers of especially reinforced concrete, before exiting on the inside of C Ring!

    http://911research.wtc7.net/pentagon/an]http://911research.wtc7.net/pentagon/an]http://911research.wtc7.net/pentagon/an

    Professor David H. Edwards, "after I boarded the Orange Line [Metro Line] train, a young man and a young woman, both in their early twenties and wearing backpacks, burst into the subway car shouting and exhibiting extreme excitement and agitation.

    They addressed the entire car, which was mostly empty except for me and perhaps three or four other men in suits. The young people yelled, "we were standing at the Pentagon Station, waiting for the train to come, and we saw a missile fly into the Pentagon! We saw it, we saw it!"

    One of the men sitting closer to them must have asked for clarification, because they reiterated the same information several times, saying repeatedly, "a missile, we saw it, a missile, it flew right into the Pentagon, I can’t believe it.. now it’s on fire, there’s smoke!"

    Lon Rains was convinced a missile hit the Pentagon by the way it sounded and how fast it flew in, he stated, "at that moment I heard a very loud, quick whooshing sound that began behind me and stopped suddenly in front of me and to my left, in fractions of a second I heard the impact and an explosion, the next thing I saw was the fireball, I was convinced it was a missile, it came in so fast it sounded nothing like an airplane.

    In a Parade Magazine interview, Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld, made his infamous slip of the tongue, "here we’re talking about plastic knives, and using an American Airlines flight filed with our citizens, and the missile to damage this building and similar (inaudible) that damaged the World Trade Center.


    Thank-you for the information. I had to stop looking at 9/11 a few years ago. I had to just move on. But perhaps I should take another look at it. Forgive me for saying this, but there is something addicting about studying conspiracy theories and horrific occurrences -- which can take over -- and change a person in negative ways. I have mixed feelings about the info-war and conspiracy-theories. I've tried to take a multidisciplinary and humorous approach to the madness -- with very mixed results. I'm on the verge of walking away from that activity (probably at the end of August). I've imagined thinking about all of this in a small office on the Moon!!! It places things in an entirely different light!! 9/11 seems to have been a very sophisticated -- yet incredibly sloppy affair. I suspect a somewhat out of control rogue-element of the secret-government -- but what do I know??

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=irhy54eASzo This video shows a phenomenon which I previously noticed in a video from another angle. It almost seemed as if 'something' 'wafted' into the tower -- without a plane OR a missile being present. What if we are dealing with a cruise-missile PLUS cloaking and/or holograms??!! What if we're dealing with Remotely-Controlled UFO's??!! What if 9/11 were so compartmentalized that very, very few knew what was REALLY going to happen?? What if one faction planned to simply slam planes (or missiles) into the towers -- and another faction planned to actually bring the towers down??!! Who knows much of anything for certain -- especially regarding history and various events??




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 7:38 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Apr 06, 2015 8:58 am

    Consider (one more time) the following study-list (in the following order -- read straight-through rapidly and repeated endlessly):

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    4. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    5. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    6. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    7. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    It might take several months (or years) to understand this approach. I'm not sure I understand. Once again -- this is NOT a line in the sand. I'm not sure what this approach ultimately yields. I doubt that it yields any existing religion or denomination (including the SDA church). I am aware of significant problems and issues related to these sources -- but I think this task needs to be done with enthusiasm and persistence -- as a place of beginning for possible "clean sheet of stone" contemporary theologies. I am NOT a "Reactionary-Traditionalist". This study is based upon experience -- research -- intuition -- perspiration -- and inspiration. BTW -- how does one improve upon perceived-perfection -- in the context of heaven?? Do curiosity and/or "better-ideas" equal "sin"?? Is evolutionary-change even an option?? Does any bottom-up change constitute "rebellion"?? Is "revolutionary-change" the only way to change things (for better or worse) in such a situation?? Does "trust and obey" equal "rust and obey"?? Does responsible-freedom facilitate intelligent absolute-obedience?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be the Author of Sin and Confusion?? Think long and hard about what I just said.


    I've mentioned the Mass previously (particularly the Latin Mass), as being a possible liturgical benchmark or frame of reference - modified and enlightened by the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, and the Sacred Classical Music. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE&feature=related This is more of a suggested focus of study - rather than being some sort of dogmatic assertion on my part. A possible union of all of the above should be given careful thought - especially regarding a possible Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System. Problem areas (for me) continue to be Transubstantiation, Crucifixes, Use of Fermented Wine, and the Human-Sacrifice Aspects (especially regarding the Mass not simply being a remembrance of the sacrificial life of Christ). This is all hypothetical territory. I've simply tired of waiting for the 'Best and the Brightest' to get it right. Call it the 'Revenge of the Completely Ignorant Fools'. We shall overcome - but I don't have a clue how or when. I guess I continue to seek a minimalist and non-corrupt union of church and state - at least regarding solar system governance - which would guarantee religious and political freedom within each state of the hypothetical United States of the Solar System. Does anyone have any idea regarding what I am trying to conceptually accomplish? Am I trying to put new wine in old wineskins? Is this an exercise in futility? Perhaps hymn-singing and listening to sacred classical music - with a homily on the Teachings of Jesus - should be enough. I have thought about this option for years - and I don't know why I haven't mentioned it yet in this thread. I'm really trying to not kick sand in the faces of Catholics, Anglicans, Episcopalians, Orthodox, and Lutherans - who highly value the Mass. My approach is a compromise of sorts - but is compromise usually a mistake?

    What if the Mass were interpreted as being a Memorial for ALL of Those Who Sacrificed Their Lives in the Quest for Responsible Freedom - which would obviously include Jesus Christ - and which would be ongoing (rather than being a single sacrifice)? I wish to completely avoid an "Appeasement of the Gods" situation. Might the Mass be interpreted as being a Memorial Service? I realize that this would seem too somber for most Evangelicals and Positive Thinkers - but perhaps there should be a proper time and place for solemn reflection - wherein parishoners face themselves, and think. What if the Crucifixion of Christ and the Sacrifice of the Mass are symbolic of the Continuing Punishment and Eventual Extermination of the Entire Human Race (Including Michael/Horus/Jesus) for Rebelling Against a Reptilian Theocracy by Creating Human Physicality - Incarnating Into Male and Female Human Bodies - and Seeking Responsible Freedom? Wars, Terrorist-Events, Earth-Changes, etc. - are sometimes referred to as being Sacrifices. 9/11 is an example of this. What the hell is really going on in this regard? Perhaps Jesus Christ is considered to be the most sinful being in the universe - which might be why he is hanging on the walls of thousands of churches throughout the world. Think about it. Perhaps Lucifer has been tasked with enslaving and torturing the human race - with the full approval of the Universal Powers That Be. Please forgive me, if I have this wrong. I really wish to be at peace with ALL CONCERNED - throughout the entire universe - but I am very afraid regarding the future of the human race - and their surviving and thriving here in this solar system. This Prison Planet really feels like Death Row. I'm sorry for the negativity - but we really need to think through ALL of the possibilities. It seems as though the beautiful art-form of the Latin Mass has been intermingled with some questionable theology. How do we properly deal with this sensitive matter? Do we just continue to sweep everything under the rug - and pass the problems off to the next generation? Would it be helpful to think of the Roman Catholic Church as being the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - controlled by the Whore of Babylon, rather than being the Whore of Babylon? Believe it or not, this is not meant to be derogatory. I seek a changing of the guard, and the positive reinforcement of the best of the past. Anyway - here is the Wikipedia entry for the Mass. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mass_(liturgy)


    Mass is the Eucharistic celebration in the Latin liturgical rites of the Roman Catholic Church. The term is used also of similar celebrations in Old Catholic Churches, in the Anglo-Catholic tradition of Anglicanism, in Western Rite Orthodox Churches, in Lutheran churches, and in a small number of High Church Methodist parishes. For the celebration of the Eucharist in Eastern Churches, including those in full communion with the Holy See, other terms such as the Divine Liturgy, the Holy Qurbana and the Badarak are normally used. Most Western denominations not in full communion with the Catholic Church also usually prefer terms other than Mass.

    For information on the theology of the Eucharist and on the Eucharistic liturgy of other Christian denominations, see "Eucharist" and "Eucharistic theology". For information on history see Eucharist and Origin of the Eucharist, and with specific regard to the Roman Rite Mass, Pre-Tridentine Mass and Tridentine Mass.

    The term "Mass" is derived from the Late Latin word missa (dismissal), a word used in the concluding formula of Mass in Latin: "Ite, missa est" ("Go; it is the dismissal").[1][2] "In antiquity, missa simply meant 'dismissal'. In Christian usage, however, it gradually took on a deeper meaning. The word 'dismissal' has come to imply a 'mission'. These few words succinctly express the missionary nature of the Church" (Pope Benedict XVI, Sacramentum caritatis, 51)

    The Council of Trent reaffirmed traditional Christian teaching that the Mass is the same Sacrifice of Calvary offered in an unbloody manner: "The victim is one and the same: the same now offers through the ministry of priests, who then offered himself on the cross; only the manner of offering is different. And since in this divine sacrifice which is celebrated in the Mass, the same Christ who offered himself once in a bloody manner on the altar of the cross is contained and offered in an unbloody manner... this sacrifice is truly propitiatory" (Doctrina de ss. Missae sacrificio, c. 2, quoted in Catechism of the Catholic Church, 1367). The Council declared that Jesus instituted the Mass at his Last Supper: "He offered up to God the Father His own body and blood under the species of bread and wine; and, under the symbols of those same things, He delivered (His own body and blood) to be received by His apostles, whom He then constituted priests of the New Testament; and by those words, Do this in commemoration of me, He commanded them and their successors in the priesthood, to offer (them); even as the Catholic Church has always understood and taught."[3]

    The Catholic Church sees the Mass as the most perfect way it has to offer latria (adoration) to God. The Church believes that "The other sacraments, and indeed all ecclesiastical ministries and works of the apostolate, are bound up with the Eucharist and are oriented toward it."[4] It is also Catholic belief that in objective reality, not merely symbolically, the wheaten bread and grape wine are converted into Christ's body and blood, a conversion referred to as transubstantiation, so that the whole Christ, body and blood, soul and divinity, is truly, really, and substantially contained in the sacrament of the Eucharist.[5]


    Texts used in the Roman Rite of MassThe Roman Missal contains the prayers, antiphons and rubrics of the Mass. Earlier editions also contained the Scripture readings, which were then fewer in number. The latest edition of the Roman Missal gives the normal ("ordinary") form of Mass in the Roman Rite.[6] But, in accordance with the conditions laid down in the motu proprio Summorum Pontificum of 7 July 2007, the 1962 edition of the Roman Missal, the latest of the editions that give what is known as the Tridentine Mass, may be used as an extraordinary form of celebrating the Roman Rite Mass.

    In the United States and Canada, the English translation of the Roman Missal is at present called the Sacramentary. The Lectionary presents passages from the Bible arranged in the order for reading at each day's Mass. Compared with the scripture readings in the pre-1970 Missal, the modern Lectionary contains a much wider variety of passages, too many to include in the Missal. A Book of the Gospels, also called the Evangeliary,[7] is recommended for the reading from the Gospels, but, where this book is not available, the Lectionary is used in its place.

    Within the fixed structure outlined below, the Scripture readings, the antiphons sung or recited during the entrance procession or communion, and the texts of the three prayers known as the collect, the prayer over the gifts, and the postcommunion prayer vary each day according to the liturgical season, the feast days of titles or events in the life of Christ, the feast days and commemorations of the saints, or for Masses for particular circumstances (e.g., funeral Masses, Masses for the celebration of Confirmation, Masses for peace, to begin the academic year, etc.).

    The priest enters, with a deacon, if there is one, and altar servers. The deacon may carry the Book of the Gospels, which he will place on the altar, and the servers may carry a processional cross and candles and incense. During this procession, ordinarily, the entrance chant is sung.[8] If there is no singing at the entrance, the entrance antiphon is recited either by some or all of the people or by a lector; otherwise it is said by the priest himself.[9] When the priest arrives at his chair, he leads the assembly in making the sign of the cross, saying: "In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit",[10][11][12][13] to which the people answer: "Amen." Then the priest "signifies the presence of the Lord to the community gathered there by means of the Greeting. By this Greeting and the people’s response, the mystery of the Church gathered together is made manifest" (General Instruction of the Roman Missal, 50).[1] The greetings are derived from the Pauline epistles.

    Then the priest invites those present to take part in the Act of Penitence, of which the Missal proposes three forms, the first of which is the Confiteor. This is concluded with the priest's prayer of absolution, "which, however, lacks the efficacy of the Sacrament of Penance" (GIRM 51). "On Sundays, especially in the Season of Easter, in place of the customary Act of Penitence, from time to time the blessing and sprinkling of water to recall Baptism may take place" (GIRM 51).

    "After the Act of Penitence, the Kyrie is always begun, unless it has already been included as part of the Act of Penitence. Since it is a chant by which the faithful acclaim the Lord and implore his mercy, it is ordinarily done by all, that is, by the people and with the choir or cantor having a part in it" (GIRM 52). The Kyrie may be sung or recited in the vernacular language or in the original Greek.

    "The Gloria in Excelsis Deo is a very ancient and venerable hymn in which the Church, gathered together in the Holy Spirit, glorifies and entreats God the Father and the Lamb. ... It is sung or said on Sundays outside the Seasons of Advent and Lent, on solemnities and feasts, and at special celebrations of a more solemn character" (GIRM 53). In accordance with that rule, the Gloria is omitted at funerals. It is also omitted for ordinary feast-days of saints, weekdays, and Votive Masses. It is also optional, in line with the perceived degree of solemnity of the occasion, at Ritual Masses such as those celebrated for Marriage ("Nuptial Mass"), Confirmation or Religious Profession, at Masses on the Anniversary of Marriage or Religious Profession, and at Masses for Various Needs and Occasions.

    "Next the priest invites the people to pray. All, together with the priest, observe a brief silence so that they may be conscious of the fact that they are in God’s presence and may formulate their petitions mentally. Then the priest says the prayer which is customarily known as the Collect and through which the character of the celebration is expressed" (GIRM 54).

    On Sundays and solemnities, three Scripture readings are given. On other days there are only two. If there are three readings, the first is from the Old Testament (a term wider than Hebrew Scriptures, since it includes the Deuterocanonical Books), or the Acts of the Apostles during Eastertide. The first reading is followed by a Responsorial Psalm, a complete Psalm or a sizeable portion of one. A cantor, choir or lector leads, and the congregation sings or recites a refrain. The second reading is from the New Testament, typically from one of the Pauline epistles. The reader typically concludes each reading by proclaiming that the reading is "the word of the Lord," and congregation responds by saying "Thanks be to God."

    If a deacon participates, he reads the Gospel. A priest, bishop, or even the Pope should not proclaim the Gospel if a deacon is participating.The final reading and high point of the Liturgy of the Word is the proclamation of the Gospel. This is preceded by the singing or recitation of the Gospel Acclamation, typically an Alleluia with a verse of Scripture, which may be omitted if not sung. Alleluia is replaced during Lent by a different acclamation of praise. All stand while the Gospel is chanted or read by a deacon or, if none is available, by a priest. To conclude the Gospel reading, the priest or deacon proclaims: "This is the Gospel of the Lord" (in the United States, "The Gospel of the Lord") and the people respond, "Praise to you, Lord Jesus Christ." The priest or deacon then kisses the book.

    At least on Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation, a homily, a sermon that draws upon some aspect of the readings or the liturgy of the day, is then given. Ordinarily the priest celebrant himself gives the homily, but he may entrust it to a concelebrating priest or, occasionally, to the deacon, but never to a lay person. In particular cases and for a just cause, a bishop or priest who is present but unable to concelebrate may give the homily. On days other than Sundays and Holy Days of Obligation, the homily, though not obligatory, is recommended.[14]

    On Sundays and solemnities, all then profess their Christian faith by reciting or singing the Nicene Creed or, especially from Easter to Pentecost, the Apostles' Creed, which is particularly associated with baptism and often used with Masses for children.

    The Liturgy of the Word concludes with the General Intercessions or "Prayers of the Faithful." The priest speaks a general introduction, then a deacon or lay person addresses the congregation, presenting some intentions for prayer, to which the congregation responds with a short response such as: "Lord hear our prayer". The priest may conclude with a supplication.

    The linen corporal is spread over the center of the altar, and the Liturgy of the Eucharist begins with the ceremonial placing on it of bread and wine. These may be brought to the altar in a procession, especially if Mass is celebrated with a large congregation.[15] The bread (wheaten and unleavened) is placed on a paten, and the wine (from grapes), mixed with a little water, is put in a chalice. As the priest places each on the corporal, he says a silent prayer over each individually, which, if this rite is unaccompanied by singing, he is permitted to say aloud, in which case the congregation responds to each prayer with: "Blessed be God forever." Then the priest washes his hands, "a rite that is an expression of his desire for interior purification."[16]

    The congregation, which has been seated during this preparatory rite, rises, and the priest gives an exhortation to pray: "Pray, brethren, that our sacrifice may be acceptable to God, the almighty Father." The congregation responds: "May the Lord accept the sacrifice at your hands, for the praise and glory of his name, for our good, and the good of all his Church." The priest then pronounces the variable prayer over the gifts that have been set aside.

    The Eucharistic Prayer, "the center and summit of the entire celebration",[17] then begins with a dialogue between priest and people. This dialogue opens with the normal liturgical greeting, but in view of the special solemnity of the rite now beginning, the priest then exhorts the people: "Lift up your hearts." The people respond with: "We lift them up to the Lord." The priest then introduces the great theme of the Eucharist, a word originating in the Greek word for giving thanks: "Let us give thanks to the Lord, our God," he says. The congregation joins in this sentiment, saying: "It is right to give him thanks and praise."

    The priest then continues with one of many Eucharistic Prayer prefaces, which lead to the Sanctus acclamation: "Holy, Holy, Holy Lord God of power and might, Heaven and Earth are full of your glory, Hosanna in the Highest, Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, Hosanna in the Highest."

    In some countries, including the United States, the people kneel immediately after the singing or recitation of the Sanctus. However, the general rule is that they kneel somewhat later, for the Consecration,[18] when, according to Catholic faith, the whole substance (what they are prior to the consecration) of the bread and wine is converted into that of the body and blood of Christ (which are now inseparable from one another and from his soul and divinity),[19] while the accidents (or appearances) of bread and wine remain unaltered (see Transubstantiation).

    The chalice is displayed to the people immediately after the consecration of the wine.The Eucharistic Prayer includes the Epiclesis, through which the Church implores the power of the Holy Spirit that the gifts that have been set aside may become Christ's body and blood and that the Communion may be for the salvation of those who will partake of it.[20]

    The central part is the Institution Narrative and Consecration, recalling the words and actions of Jesus at his Last Supper, which he told his disciples to do in remembrance of him.[21]

    Immediately after the Consecration and the display to the people of the consecrated elements, the priest invites the people to proclaim "the mystery of faith", and the congregation joins in reciting the Memorial Acclamation. The Roman Missal gives three forms of this acclamation. Of the first of these three, the 1973 English translation provided a very loose translation and added a second not based on any of the Latin acclamations. In Ireland yet another form ("My Lord and my God") was permitted. The revised translation, which will be put into use in most English-speaking countries on the first Sunday in Advent in 2011 (it is already in use in South Africa) has instead faithful translations of the three Latin acclamations.[22]

    The Eucharistic Prayer also includes the Anamnesis, expressions of offering, and intercessions for the living and dead. It concludes with a doxology, with the priest lifting up the paten with the host and the deacon (if there is one) the chalice, and the singing or recitation of the Amen by the people. The unofficial term "The Great Amen" is sometimes applied to this Amen.

    All together recite or sing the "Lord's Prayer" ("Pater Noster" or "Our Father"). The priest introduces it with a short phrase and follows it up with the embolism: "Deliver us, Lord, from every evil, and grant us peace in our day. In your mercy keep us free from sin and protect us from all anxiety as we wait in joyful hope for the coming of our Savior, Jesus Christ." The people then add the doxology: "For the kingdom, the power, and the glory are yours, now and forever."

    Next comes the rite of peace (pax). After praying: "Lord Jesus Christ, you said to your apostles: 'I leave you peace, my peace I give you.' Look not on our sins, but on the faith of your Church, and grant us the peace and unity of your kingdom where you live for ever and ever ", the priest wishes the people the peace of Christ: "The peace of the Lord be with you always." The deacon or, in his absence, the priest may then invite those present to offer each other the sign of peace. The form of the sign of peace varies according to local custom for a respectful greeting (for instance, a handshake or a bow between strangers, or a kiss/hug between family members).

    While the "Lamb of God" ("Agnus Dei" in Latin) litany is sung or recited, the priest breaks the host and places a piece in the main chalice; this is known as the rite of fraction and commingling.

    If extraordinary ministers of Holy Communion are required, they may come forward at this time, but they are not allowed to go to the altar itself until after the priest has received Communion (General Instruction of the Roman Missal, 162). The priest then presents the transubstantiated elements to the congregation, saying: "This is the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. Happy are those who are called to his supper." Then all repeat: "Lord, I am not worthy to receive you, but only say the word and I shall be healed." The priest then receives Communion and, with the help, if necessary, of extraordinary ministers, distributes Communion to the people, who, as a rule,[23] approach in procession. When receiving Holy Communion, the communicant bows his or her head before the Sacrament as a gesture of reverence, and may receive the consecrated host either on the tongue or in the hand, at the discretion of each communicant.[23] The distributing minister says: "The body of Christ" or "The blood of Christ", according as the element distributed is the consecrated bread or the consecrated wine, or: "The body and blood of Christ", if both are distributed together (by intinction).[24] The communicant responds: "Amen."

    While Communion is distributed, an appropriate song is recommended. If that is not possible, a short antiphon is recited before the distribution begins.

    "The sacred vessels are purified by the priest, the deacon, or an instituted acolyte after Communion or after Mass, insofar as possible at the credence table" (GIRM 279). Then the priest concludes the Liturgy of the Eucharist with the Prayer after Communion, for which the people are invited to stand.

    After the Prayer after Communion, announcements may be made. The Missal says these should be brief. The priest then gives the usual liturgical greeting and imparts his blessing. The liturgy concludes with a dialogue between the priest and congregation. The deacon, or in his absence, the priest himself then dismisses the people. The Latin formula is simply "Ite, missa est", but the 1973 English Missal gives a choice of dismissal formulas. The congregation responds: "Thanks be to God." The priest and other ministers then leave, often to the accompaniment of a recessional hymn, and the people then depart. In some countries the priest customarily stands outside the church door to greet them individually.

    Since the Second Vatican Council, the time for fulfilling the obligation to attend Mass on Sunday or a Holy Day of Obligation now begins on the evening of the day before,[25][26] and most parish churches do celebrate the Sunday Mass also on Saturday evening. By long tradition and liturgical law, Mass is not celebrated at any time on Good Friday (but Holy Communion is distributed, with hosts consecrated at the evening Mass of the Lord's Supper on Holy Thursday, to those participating in the Celebration of the Passion of the Lord) or on Holy Saturday before the Easter Vigil (the beginning of the celebration of Easter Sunday), in other words, between the annual celebrations of the Lord's Supper and the Resurrection of Jesus (see Easter Triduum).

    Deacons, priests and bishops are required to celebrate the Liturgy of the Hours daily, but are not obligated to celebrate Mass daily. "Apart from those cases in which the law allows him to celebrate or concelebrate the Eucharist a number of times on the same day, a priest may not celebrate more than once a day" (canon 905 of the Code of Canon Law), and "a priest may not celebrate the Eucharistic Sacrifice without the participation of at least one of the faithful, unless there is a good and reasonable cause for doing so" (canon 906).

    Priests may be required by their posts to celebrate Mass daily, or at least on Sundays, for the faithful in their pastoral care. The bishop of a diocese and the pastor of a parish are required to celebrate or arrange for another priest to celebrate, on every Sunday or Holy Day of Obligation, a Mass "pro populo" - that is, for the faithful entrusted to his care.

    For Latin-Rite priests, there are a few general exceptions to the limitation to celebrate only one Mass a day (General Instruction of the Roman Missal, 204). By very ancient tradition, they may celebrate Mass three times at Christmas (the Midnight Mass or "Mass of the Angels", the Dawn Mass or "Shepherd's Mass", and the Day Mass or "Mass of the Divine Word", each of which has its own readings and chants).

    On All Souls' Day they may also, on the basis of a privilege to all priests by Pope Benedict XV in August 1915, celebrate Mass three times; only one of the three Masses may be for the personal intentions of the priest, while the other two Masses must be applied, one for all the faithful departed, the other for the intentions of the Pope. A priest who has concelebrated the Chrism Mass, which may be held on the morning of Holy Thursday, may also celebrate or concelebrate the Mass of the Lord's Supper that evening. A priest may celebrate or concelebrate both the Mass of the Easter Vigil and Mass during Easter day (the Easter Vigil "should not begin before nightfall; it should end before daybreak on Sunday"; and may therefore take place at midnight or in the early hours of Easter morning). Finally, a priest who has concelebrated Mass at a meeting of priests or during a pastoral visitation by a bishop or a bishop's delegate, may celebrate a second Mass for the benefit of the laity.

    In addition to these general permissions, the Local Ordinary may, for a good reason, permit priests to celebrate twice (they are then said to "binate," and the act is "bination") on weekdays, and three times ("trinate," and "trination") on Sundays and Holy Days (canon 905 §2). Examples would be: if a parish priest were to need to celebrate the usual, scheduled daily Mass of a parish, and a funeral later in the morning, or three Masses to accommodate all of the parishioners in a very populous parish on Sundays. In particularly difficult circumstances, the Pope can grant the diocesan bishop permission to give his priests faculties to trinate on weekdays and quadrinate on Sundays.

    In many countries, the bishop's power to permit priests to celebrate two Masses on one day and three Masses on one day is widely availed of, so that it is common for priests assigned to parish ministry to celebrate at least two Masses on any given Sunday, and two Masses on several other days of the week. Permission for four Masses on one day has been obtained in order to cope with large numbers of Catholics either in mission lands or where the ranks of priests are diminishing.

    The length of time that it takes to celebrate Mass varies considerably. While the Roman Rite liturgy is shorter than other liturgical rites, it may on solemn occasions - even apart from exceptional circumstances such as the Easter Vigil or an event such as ordinations - take over an hour and a half. The length of the homily is an obvious factor that contributes to the overall length. Other factors are the number of people receiving Communion and the number and length of the chants and other singing.

    For most of the second millennium, before the twentieth century brought changes beginning with Pope Pius X's encouragement of frequent Communion, the usual Mass was said exactly the same way whether people other than a server were present or not. No homily was given,[27] and most often only the priest himself received Communion.[28] Moral theologians gave their opinions on how much time the priest should dedicate to celebrating a Mass, a matter on which canon law and the Roman Missal were silent. One said that an hour should not be considered too long. Several others that, in order to avoid tedium, Mass should last no more than half an hour; and in order to be said with due reverence, it should last no less than twenty minutes. Another theologian, who gave half an hour as the minimum time, considered that Mass could not be said in less than a quarter of an hour, an opinion supported by others, including Saint Alphonsus Liguori, who said that any priest who finished Mass in less than that time could scarcely be excused from mortal sin.[29]

    A Mass celebrated in connection with a particular rite, such as an ordination, a wedding or a profession of religious vows, may use texts provided in the "Ritual Masses" section of the Roman Missal. The rite in question is, most often, a sacrament, but the section has special texts not only for Masses within which Baptism, Confirmation, Anointing of the Sick, Orders, and Holy Matrimony are celebrated, but also for Masses with religious profession, the dedication of a church, and several other rites. Confession (Penance or Reconciliation) is the only sacrament not celebrated within a Eucharistic framework and for which therefore no Ritual Mass is provided.

    The Ritual Mass texts may not be used, except perhaps partially, when the rite is celebrated during especially important liturgical seasons or on high ranking feasts.

    A Nuptial Mass[30] is a Ritual Mass within which the sacrament of Holy Matrimony is celebrated. If one of a couple being married in a Catholic church is not a Catholic, the rite of Holy Matrimony outside Mass is to be followed. However, if the non-Catholic has been baptized in the name of all three Persons of the Trinity (and not only in the name of, say, Jesus, as is the baptismal practice in some branches of Christianity), then, in exceptional cases and provided the bishop of the diocese gives permission, it may be considered suitable to celebrate the marriage within Mass, except that, according to the general law, Communion is not given to the non-Catholic (Rite of Marriage, Cool.

    "Mass" is one of many terms used to describe the Eucharist in the Anglican tradition, the others being "Holy Communion," "Holy Eucharist," "the Lord's Supper," and "the Divine Liturgy." In the English-speaking Anglican world, the term used frequently connotes the Eucharistic theology of the one using it. "Mass" is considered an Anglo-Catholic term.

    The various Eucharistic liturgies used by national churches of the Anglican Communion have continuously evolved from the early editions of the Book of Common Prayer, which was loosely based upon the Pre-Tridentine Mass. The structure of the liturgies, crafted in the tradition of the Elizabethan Settlement, allows for a variety of theological interpretations, and generally follows the same rough shape. Some or all of the following elements may be altered or absent depending on the rite, the liturgical season and use of the province or national church:

    The Gathering of the Community: Beginning with a Trinitarian-based greeting or seasonal acclamation; followed by the Collect for Purity; the Gloria in Excelsis Deo or some other song of praise, Kyrie eleison, and/or Trisagion; and then the collect of the day. During Lent and/or Advent especially, this part of the service may begin or end with a penitential rite.

    The Proclamation of the Word: Usually two to three readings of Scripture, one of which is always from the Gospels, plus a psalm (or portion thereof) or canticle between the lessons. This is followed by a sermon or homily; the recitation of the Apostles', Nicene or Athanasian Creeds; the prayers of the congregation or a general intercession, a general confession and absolution, and the passing of the peace.

    The Celebration of the Eucharist: The gifts of bread and wine are brought up, along with other gifts (such as money and/or food for a food bank, etc.), and an offertory prayer is recited. Following this, a Eucharistic Prayer (called "The Great Thanksgiving") is offered. This prayer consists of a dialogue (the Sursum Corda), a preface, the sanctus and benedictus, the Words of Institution, the Anamnesis, an Epiclesis a petition for salvation and a Doxology. The Lord's Prayer precedes the fraction (the breaking of the bread), followed by the Prayer of Humble Access and/or the Agnus Dei, and the distribution of the sacred elements (the bread and wine). After all who have desired to have received, there is a post-Communion prayer, which is a general prayer of thanksgiving. The service concludes with a Trinitarian blessing and the dismissal.

    The liturgy is divided into two parts: The Liturgy of the Word and the Liturgy of the Eucharist, but the entire liturgy itself is also properly referred to as the Holy Eucharist. The parts and sequence of the liturgy are almost identical to the Roman Rite, except the Confession of Sin ends the Liturgy of the Word in the Anglican rites in North America, while in the Roman Rite and in Anglican rites in the rest of the world the Confession is near the beginning of the service.

    The Anglican tradition includes separate rites for nuptial masses, funeral masses, and votive masses. The Eucharist is an integral part of many other sacramental services, including ordination and Confirmation.

    A few Anglo-Catholic parishes use Anglican versions of the Tridentine Missal, such as the English Missal, The Anglican Missal, or American Missal, for the celebration of mass, all of which are intended primarily for the celebration of the Eucharist. Many Anglo-Catholic parishes in the Church of England use A Manual of Anglo-Catholic Devotion (successor to the earlier A Manual of Catholic Devotion). In the Episcopal Church USA, a traditional-language, Anglo-Catholic adaptation of the 1979 Book of Common Prayer has been published (An Anglican Service Book).

    All of these books contain such features as meditations for the presiding celebrant(s) during the liturgy, and other material such as the rite for the blessing of palms on Palm Sunday, propers for special feast days, and instructions for proper ceremonial order. These books are used as a more expansively Catholic context in which to celebrate the liturgical use found in the Book of Common Prayer and related liturgical books.

    These are supplemented by books specifying ceremonial actions, such as A Priest's Handbook by David Michno, Ceremonies of the Eucharist, by Howard E. Galley, and Ritual Notes by E.C.R. Lamburn. Other guides to ceremonial include the General Instruction of the Roman Missal, Ceremonies of the Modern Roman Rite (Peter Elliott), Ceremonies of the Roman Rite Described (Adrian Fortescue), and The Parson's Handbook (Percy Dearmer).

    In the Book of Concord, Article XXIV ("Of the Mass") of the Augsburg Confession (1530) begins thus: "Falsely are our churches accused of abolishing the Mass; for the Mass is retained among us, and celebrated with the highest reverence. We do not abolish the Mass but religiously keep and defend it... we keep the traditional liturgical form... In our churches Mass is celebrated every Sunday and on other holy days, when the sacrament is offered to those who wish for it after they have been examined and absolved (Article XXIV)".

    Martin Luther rejected parts of the Roman Rite Catholic Mass (specifically the Canon of the Mass), which he argued did not conform with Hebrews 7:27, which contrasts the Old Testament priests, who needed to make a sacrifice for sins on a regular basis, with the single priest Christ, who offers his body only once as a sacrifice, and also with Hebrews 9:26, 9:28, and 10:10. He composed as a replacement a revised Latin-language rite, Formula missae in 1523 and the vernacular Deutsche Messe in 1526.

    In German, the Scandinavian languages, Finnish, and some English Lutherans, use the word "Mass" for their corresponding service,[31] but in most English-speaking churches, they call it the "Divine Service", "Holy Communion, or "the Holy Eucharist".

    The celebration of the Mass in Lutheran churches follows a similar pattern to other traditions, starting with public confession (Confiteor) by all and a Declaration of Grace said by the priest or pastor. Followed by the Introit, Kyrie, Gloria, collect, the readings with an alleluia (alleluia is not said during Lent), homily (or sermon) and recitation of the Nicene Creed. The Service of the Eucharist includes the General intercessions, Preface, Sanctus and Eucharistic Prayer, elevation of the host and chalice and invitation to the Eucharist. The Agnus Dei is chanted while the clergy and assistants first commune followed by lay communicants. Postcommunion prayers and the final blessing by the priest ends the Mass. A Roman Catholic or Anglican would find its elements familiar, in particular the use of the sign of the cross, kneeling for prayer and the Eucharistic Prayer, bowing to the processional crucifix, kissing the altar, incense (among some), chanting, and vestments.

    Lutherans are to offer the Eucharist each Sunday.[32] Also, eucharistic ministers take the sacramental elements to the sick in hospitals and nursing homes. The ancient practice of celebrating Mass each Sunday is as Martin Luther wanted and the Lutheran confessions teach is increasingly the norm in most Lutheran parishes throughout the world. This restoration of the weekly Mass has been strongly encouraged by the bishops and priests/pastors.

    The celebration of the Eucharist may be included in weddings, funerals, retreats, the dedication of a church building and at annual synod conventions. The Mass is also an important aspect of ordinations and confirmations in Lutheran churches.

    Some Methodists, particularly High Church parishioners, use the term "Mass" the liturgical celebration of the Holy Eucharist. Their celebration differs from that of Catholic churches and consists of responsive readings from the liturgy, songs from the Methodist Hymnal, responsive hymns, cantoring, a homily, receiving the sacraments of the Holy Eucharist, and prayer. Methodist mass is usually celebrated, depending on the parish, weekly or monthly. It is also performed on holy days such as Maundy Thursday or Christmas Eve.[33] The receiving of the Holy Eucharist is open to anyone. In fact, Methodist ministers often use the liturgical saying, "Christ invites to His table all who earnestly repent of their sins and seek to live in peace with one another."




    I am very upset about Fukushima. I suspect deliberate infliction. I have a variety of reasons for saying this - but I prefer not to talk about it. I think the bad-guys might be on their way out - and that they are not going to go quietly. Even if we survive this wave of retribution - and experience a positive changing of the guard - we could still experience scuttling in absentia. I think we are in for some very difficult times. I don't think this transitional period has to be hard - but that it will be made hard by those who have absolutely no compassion. I so hope that I'm wrong.



    How should I proceed with the following list?

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Classical Sacred Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.


    What if Representatives of the United States of the Solar System were required to memorize the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution? Would this be considered to be a religious test - or simply a mental exercise to prepare them to properly govern the solar system? I don't think the Teachings of Jesus or the U.S. Constitution are perfect - but I think they are very good - especially if one considers when they were written, and under what circumstances. They are sort of a line in the sand for me. Governance does involve some arbitrariness. Sometimes a decision is required - even if it makes no one happy. This five point list might be such a situation. I am trying to think about all of this by imagining that I am interacting with the Jesuit General aka Black Pope - on a daily basis - to implement these five points in an evolutionary (rather than a revolutionary) manner. I realize that this is an illusion of grandeur or self-aggrandizing arrogance perhaps - but it sure is fun! It's also very scary. I'm also trying to think about all of this by imagining that I am part of an up and running United States of the Solar System. This is rather hard to do - and I'm not sure exactly how to proceed. I'm trying not to get caught-up in the day to day political battles - but I'm also trying to think of solar system governance in down to earth terms - rather than being pie in the sky. I'd probably have that 90 square-foot apartment a couple of miles from the Vatican, and communicate with the Jesuit General via secure internet (if there is such a thing!). We might meet once a month for lunch, or something. I prefer thinking in these terms, rather than being angry all the time. Engaging in this sort of activity really might be quite boring and un-glamorous. It might be fun at first, but I think the novelty would soon wear off.

    In a Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System - how would one separate the religous from the political? Would one separate the religious from the political? I would think that there would be two branches of this hypothetical system - one religious and one political - with a Pope and a President. The Pope would preside over the contemporary application of the Teachings of Jesus - and the President would preside over the contemporary application of the U.S. Constitution. There would, of course, be some overlap. This is a very, very sticky subject. What if there were two nearly identical governments - one religious, and one political - both using the U.S. Constitution as the governmental modus operandi? What if there were 10,000 religious representatives, and 10,000 political representatives - with say 1,000 from each group actually attending daily sessions at the Vatican. The others would participate electronically from throughout the solar system. Once again, wouldn't this sort of thing make just about everyone in the solar system LIVID??? But don't stone me just yet. This is a test. This is only a test. Imagine a meeting place similar to the Audience Hall - just for fun. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T6WJP7gDKAo

    All of this helps to bring various governmental and religious issues to light - regardless of how solar system governance is presently structured - or how it will be structured in the future. Probably the St. Mary's Cathedral, Crystal Cathedral, or St. Ouen locations for the United States of the Solar System Capitol Building would be best. The modus operandi of the Vatican is probably not going to change very quickly - regardless of the brilliant transformative ideas of completely ignorant fools like me. The United States of the Solar System, on the other hand, would basically replace the Secret Government and the United Nations - rather than meddling with the Vatican. My thought is that the United States of the Solar System should not engage in trench-warfare with the Vatican. They should be on the same page - and cooperate with each other. This was really the Genesis of the Conceptual Vatican-Based United States of the Solar System. The church/state issues really have to be examined closely. Getting it wrong could be catastrophic - and could degenerate into a really nasty theocracy - which could be very difficult to undo. This conceptualization is really born of insecurity rather than a know-it-all attitude. I know very little - but I am trying to learn. I might discover, at some point, that everything is fine, and that top people have everything under control. That would be a relief. Is anyone taking any of this seriously? Why will no one talk to me? The water's warm! Come-on in! Don't just laugh at me, spy on me, or supernaturally attack me. I think too many people know way too much about me - and that there is a substantial invasion of privacy. You know what I'm talking about. I could say a lot more about this, but I would rather not do so at this point in time.

    Anyway, this is more of an attempt to change myself, than it is to change anyone else. I'm not stubbornly strutting into no-man's land, where angels fear to tread. I am simply trying to deal with all of the lies and problems in this solar system. I have no particular desire to wake people up, or to gain a following. I'm truly trying to understand what's really going on - and to help make positive changes which might be of benefit to everyone - including the Queen of Heaven / God of This World. But it's really hard to make substantial progress while continuing to fly-blind. Things are further complicated by my not trusting anyone (even myself) - so I'm rather paranoid - and I think someone might be out to get me - just on the basis of what I have posted on the internet. I should probably leave all of this alone - but I don't have a lot of confidence in the existing Powers That Be (human or otherwise). Just because someone has the ablity to rise to the top - doesn't mean that they belong at the top. Just because someone is non-productive - because they are completely disillusioned with everything - doesn't mean that they don't belong at the top. Just because someone knows how to throw their weight around - doesn't mean that they should - or that they should be richly rewarded for doing so. Just look at the history of the world. Just watch the news. Think about what I just said.

    Just as an afterthought - perhaps a Non-Vatican Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - headquartered at the bankrupt Crystal Cathedral - would be a most attractive option - at least as a place to begin. Using the Crystal Cathedral - which is quite the secularized contemporary cathedral - would avoid the church/state and antichrist issues which would be associated with using a deconsecrated Roman Catholic church. I have spent hundreds of hours on the campus of the Crystal Cathedral (a long time ago) - and I am mostly in harmony with it's basic message and goals (although I really haven't been able to put them into practice - despite my best efforts). I simply do not wish to kick sand in anyone's face - despite some of my irreverent internet posts. Once again - this thread is mostly my attempt to get everyone thinking - including myself. I don't really know what to do, or where to go, but I am sure there are those who would be happy to tell me where to go. What would Raven say? @#$%^*&$@^!!!!???




    I've probably said it several times - but here I go again - I think there is a high probability that we reincarnate over and over, back into human physicality - here in this solar system - and that this solar system might be where we have to make our bed, and sleep in it - whether we like it, or not. We might exist, by a thread, in a mostly hostile universe. I'm not expecting a rescue from the stars - complete with a mass evacuation of humanity to 'heaven'. I used to think that the faithful few would be saved by God and the Angels - and taken to Heaven - but that most of the human race would be exterminated because of unbelief, insubordination, and unbridled rebellion. I now think that we have been lied to about a lot of things - but that the truth might be very hard for us to hear and accept. I'm not even sure what that truth is - but it seems to involve an ancient and ongoing Civil War in Heaven and Earth - which might involve Interdimensional Reptilian Souls Incarnating into Mammalian/Reptilian Hybrid Bodies With Varying Mammal/Reptile Percentage Differentials. You know - the Hatfields vs the McCoys - or the 70% Mammal/30% Reptiles (male and female) vs the 30% Mammal/70% Reptiles (hermaphrodite). We might all be Fallen Angels (fallen into physicality, in pursuit of responsible freedom) and literally Born Into Sin by choosing to commit this Original and Unpardonable Sin. This thread is all about us not being enslaved or exterminated - by interdimensionals, terrestrials, or extraterrestrials. I sense that we are in a very grave situation - but I don't know the details. What if a Non-Corrupted, Non-Infiltrated, Non-Subverted 3D Male and Female Humanity is as good as it gets - anywhere in the universe??? I'm still at the level of considering possibilities and probabilities. I don't know anything for certain. That's why I am merely posting on a small website to people who have mostly tired of listening to my incessant bullshit. Please forgive me for being unfriendly, aloof, ignorant, stubborn, egotistical, pompous, supercilious, irrelevant, irreverent, rebellious, repetitious, ball-kicking, back-stabbing, for having a messy house, for not being able to balance my checkbook, and for swearing to the point that my dog leaves the room, etc, etc, etc. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sMUXUQpPdaE&NR=1&feature=fvwp Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JVEBBjETeZw




    US v US???

    This thread won't do much good - unless it is Agonized Over - long term. It is really a mental and spiritual gymnasium - and not for entertainment purposes. I think a lot of people need to do a lot of research - before they do much of anything else. We need to really digest the new information - and separate fact from fiction - and really let it settle in our souls - before we try to do anything dramatic. This whole thing is going to take a lot of time and a lot of pain. We shouldn't expect any quick and easy solutions.

    Unrelatedly, regarding a previous post which touched upon the Crystal Cathedral, if this became the Headquarters of the United States of the Solar System, the positive ministry might be continued, on a shoestring budget, by dressing up classic Schuller sermons, focusing on the principles and concepts, rather than on particular personalities, and simply have someone read them (using a teleprompter) in a theatrical manner reminiscent of Robert H. Schuller. The music could mostly involve the congregational singing of hymns, with the alternative verses and accompaniments used at the Crystal Cathedral throughout the years. I always thought these two aspects were the best parts of the services - so why not accentuate the positive? (I used to enjoy singing in the choir! I liked Mark a lot - but I liked Fred almost as much as the cat and the cat's meow! May La Force '64 be with you!) Most of the television presence might be replaced by an internet presence. If anyone is negotiating - include books, sermons, and rebroadcast rights in the talks! Someone, please talk to Dr. Schuller! Tell him that a friend of Bruce Larson sent you! Just kidding! Or am I?? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WJFMERQZlFo&feature=fvwrel The United States of the Solar System might use the cathedral, Monday through Friday - and then the cathedral part of the campus could be opened to the general public on the weekends. The best might be just ahead! 'Move Ahead With Possibility Thinking!' (one of Schuller's best books, by the way) Imagine 3,000 Representatives of the United States of the Solar System singing the hymns linked below - before making the important decisions which would affect everyone throughout the solar system. This thought made me cry. One more thing. Consider reading through this entire thread - out-loud - using the speaking-style of Robert H. Schuller. You might be surprised at how well the two go together! Is this an accident? Or was it by design? I'll never tell...

    Here's a bit of a lighter thought, regarding governance. I wasn't a fan of the Bush Administration - but I considered 'W' to be an errand person - rather than a mastermind. Senior was another matter. BTW - I don't endorse throwing shoes at Presidents - or anyone else, for that matter. Now! If someone could get a Beautiful Woman to read the Four Gospels on a series of You Tube videos - a whole lotta guys would suddenly become very Christ-Like - and the world would suddenly become a better place! Then, if I could convince her to read the contents of this thread on a series of You Tube videos - that would be one giant leap for solar system governance! If she did that - perhaps I could convince her to - never mind...


    Aquaries1111 wrote:Okay it is now time to stop running down every rabbit hole that is dug up... How does a rabbit go down the rabbit hole? Is it head first? Does this not give the "impression" of one putting their head in the Sand? Is it not time to "stand up" and "bask in the Sun"? Of course it is.. This is about making a Stand.  I am here, you are here.. Does this sound like the Beatles? Well to be "Competent" we must do our "homework" however; for if "they do our homework for us; we will not get to college"... Looking for "graduation" anyone? "ascension" anyone? What is the difference? Ponder Ponder.. Anyhow, one can no longer "download" the attached.. so, one can choose to listen to recycled "same old same old" such as the stuff ODM puts forth.. or we can start making a "difference" by our competence.... The Coat of Arms on this "thread" is mine.  It has always been mine.. It is my creation, my design and a symbol of the Estate to which I am General Executor, Minister/Principal and Agent with Power of Attorney.. The Office wears many hats... which one am I wearing today? Depends on the matters at hand.. Have fun with this... It's the next level in Common Sense; coupled with historical facts; changes in time with the New Modus Operandi in the hands of ALL!.. I did say; Awareness Loves Life.. it is a playful ground here.. is it not? Let us play with "honor"
    Aquaries1111 wrote:
    I hope you all enjoyed Don Juan DeMarco. It's truly a masterpiece to the end. Now, for some Musika.. I do love this tune! ImagineDragons

    mudra wrote:
    Annunaki, Hybrid Humans & Hidden History w- Michael Tellinger

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aQD5MswSvTo


    Love Always
    mudra


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 7:44 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Apr 06, 2015 12:42 pm


    "Resistance is Futile. You Have Been Assimilated Into the Orthodoxymoron Collective.
    You Will Receive Your Orders Telepathically. You Must Comply. Resistance is Futile."

    Somehow, I feel the need to concentrate my research on the twenty-second century -- but I'm uncertain regarding how to proceed. I'm watching the Dark Frontier episode of the fifth-season of Star Trek: Voyager -- and mention was made of an "economic-realignment of the world-order in the twenty-second century". 2133 A.D. is in the twenty-second century. Think About It. This Might be Sirius. Consider (one more time) the following study-list (in the following order -- read straight-through rapidly and repeated endlessly):

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    4. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    5. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    6. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    7. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    It might take several months (or years) to understand this approach. I'm not sure I understand. Once again -- this is NOT a line in the sand. I'm not sure what this approach ultimately yields. I doubt that it yields any existing religion or denomination (including the SDA church). I am aware of significant problems and issues related to these sources -- but I think this task needs to be done with enthusiasm and persistence -- as a place of beginning for possible "clean sheet of stone" contemporary theologies. I am NOT a "Reactionary-Traditionalist". This study is based upon experience -- research -- intuition -- perspiration -- and inspiration. BTW -- how does one improve upon perceived-perfection -- in the context of heaven?? Do curiosity and/or "better-ideas" equal "sin"?? Is evolutionary-change even an option?? Does any bottom-up change constitute "rebellion"?? Is "revolutionary-change" the only way to change things (for better or worse) in such a situation?? Does "trust and obey" equal "rust and obey"?? Does responsible-freedom facilitate intelligent absolute-obedience?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be the Author of Sin and Confusion?? Think long and hard about what I just said.

    Once again -- how do we REALLY know anything about anything -- especially regarding antiquity and the otherworldly?? Everyone and Everything Seems to be Shifting-Sand to Me. The Wisdom-Books in the Holy-Bible seem to be some of the Brightest-Lights of Antiquity. If One Adds the Major Prophets -- Why is the Rest of the Bible Really Necessary -- Especially When So Much of It Seems So Questionable and Problematic?? The Ethics and Eschatology are Horrible!! What If a Proper Commentary on Job Through Daniel Should be the New-Testament in Modernity?? I'm NOT Against Jesus -- But I Have HUGE Questions Regarding the Life and Teachings of Jesus as Recorded in the New-Testament. I Have Even Greater Questions Regarding Acts Through Revelation. Something is Very Wrong -- But If One Questions Anything -- They Are Branded As a Reprobate-Heretic. The Old-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Toward the Jews and Judaism. The New-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Against the Jews and Judaism. Is Job Through Daniel a Reasonable Middle-Way (Especially If Given a Modern-Universal Application)?? No One Seems to Give a Damn About Any of This. Why???


    Here's more of the same old thing -- over and over and over and over again. Does anyone get it?? Why is simple and rational conversation so goddamn difficult??? I've been told that we need to start over (regarding humanity). Should an extermination occur now -- or later??? Is there any way around extermination??? Most of you don't really seem to give a damn about this -- and some of you even seem to feel as if extermination would be a good thing. I'm not making this stuff up. Is everyone just going to have to learn the hard way??? Should I pray to God to put us out of our misery -- and out of the misery of the rest of the universe??? Is this a genetic-experiment gone horribly wrong??? You really don't get the predicament I have presented within this thread -- do you??? Should I call in a strike -- wash my hands -- and get drunk for the first (and last) time in my life???

    I'm thinking I need to make this thread my own private University of Solar System Studies and Governance. I need to practice what I preach -- and walk the walk. This thread is probably 50% BS -- but I don't know which 50%. I have not practiced to deceive -- although I have done a lot of acting -- and I've played some mind-games. This has mostly been a conditioning process. I have attempted to place those of you who have followed this thread -- in a frame of mind -- wherein you can discover some unique insights and truths for yourselves -- without me doing a lot of spoon-feeding. All of this stuff is deeper and tougher than even I can probably imagine. I'm feeling an overwhelming urge to get away from this madness -- at least for a while. Then, I think I might need to study it for at least one or two years -- without doing much of anything. Finally, I should probably write some science-fiction novels -- extrapolated and interpolated from the insights I've experienced. But really, this present combination of text, images, quotes, and links seems to be an optimal modality of alternative truth-seeking. Unfortunately, the number of viewers is rather small -- and one makes no money from fighting the good fight on the internet. Being an Internet-Warrior is SO Overrated!!

    What is the Law of God? Is it the Ten Commandments in Exodus, chapter 20? Is it ALL of the Old Testament Commands of God? Is it the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus? Is it ALL of the New Testament Commands of God? Is it ALL of the Commands of God in all 66 books of the Biblical Canon? Does it include Canon Law? Does it include the Pope Speaking Ex Cathedra? Does it include the Writings of Ellen White? What is the nature of the Law-Giving God? What is the nature of Jesus Christ? What is the nature of the Holy Spirit? Must the Law of God be Perfectly Obeyed? Can the Law of God be Perfectly Obeyed? Does anyone even give a damn regarding all of the above? I do - but I am VERY DISILLUSIONED - to say the least. I almost wish to move-on -- and never look back. Should I simply attempt to Win-Big, Look-Good, and Make-Money??? Is this trinity more important than The Trinity???

    An orderly society requires authority, law, and order - even if a lot of free-spirit new agers don't think so. But the standard seems to be very unstable and blurred to me. I am trying to determine absolute ethics relative to situation ethics. I once spoke with Joseph Fletcher - who wrote the controversial book 'Situation Ethics'. He privately told me that Christianity was BS. I only partially agreed. I think the standard is within the Teachings of Jesus - but that Christianity is Insubordinate to the Words of Christ. I finally arrived at the word 'RESPONSIBILITY' as being the underlying principle in the Teachings of Jesus. Even though I think this single word is the absolute standard - this is a hugely complex study. There are too few people who really agonize over right and wrong. Am I right, or wrong? You know, what might damn people, in the end, is not whether they were right or wrong, but rather whether they gave a damn, or not. Think about THAT.

    When I speak of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am not just randomly throwing a bunch of unrelated words together - and repeating them over and over and over - to be some sort of a damn smart alec. This represents a minimalist-principled union of church and state which just might work. I actually want a World Order. In fact, I want a Solar System - which guarantees Responsible Freedom - but no one really seems to give a damn...



    When I speak of considering the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am speaking of a solar system without the rotten-core which has been screwing things up for thousands of years. Does anyone have any idea what I'm speaking of? Why will no one really talk to me about any of this? I feel as though I am reinventing the wheel - day after day after day. What if St. Peter's Basillica were the meeting place of the United States of the Solar System? Or what about the deconsecrated and magnificent St. Ouen in France? What about the previously mentioned modernist St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hax5bVLrHUg This is sort of like combining the three contenders for control of the New World Order - which Malachi Martin wrote about in 'The Keys of This Blood' - under one roof - and without the previously mentioned rogue element. Should St. Peter's be outfitted with permanent Vatican II style seating - and should daily sessions occur which would be very similar to the Senate and Congressional Sessions in Washington D.C. - only with much more glory, grandeur, reverence, awe, pomp, and circumstance? As Robert H. Schuller used to say 'The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular'. I agree. The Roman Catholic Church is, in essence, a World Government - and perhaps even a Solar System Government. It's not just an antiquated and irrelevant church of superstitious non-sense. If the Roman Catholic Church is in trouble - the whole damn world is in trouble. Once again - try reading 'The Keys of This Blood' with a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System clearly in mind. Even if this concept is impossible - I still think this possibility should be analyzed to death. The issues which would inevitably emerge, need to be thought through very, very carefully. I'm a bull in a china closet, regarding solar system governance - but I think I'm on the right track. There are highly intelligent, highly educated, and highly refined people - who would need to cut and polish this 'diamond in the rough'. I know my limitations.

    What if the Audience Hall at the Vatican were the center of the religious aspect of a United States of the Solar System - wherein the governmental modus operandi were the U.S. Constitution - but the ongoing central topic were the Contemporary Application of the Teachings of Jesus to the Entire Solar System?

    What if the Crystal Cathedral in California were the center of the political aspect of a United States of the Solar System - wherein the governmental modus operandi were the U.S. Constitution - and the ongoing central topic were the Contemporary Application of the U.S. Constitution to the Entire Solar System?


    Who REALLY Runs the Monarchy, the Vatican, the City of London, Washington DC, the United Nations, and the Secret Government????? Don't All of You Just LOVE Me????!!!!!

    Namaste to the People of the World. I Know in Whom I Have Believed. On Christ the Solid Rock I Stand. All Other Ground is Sinking Sand. Namaste to the Beings of the Universe.

    I would like to know if there is anyone in the universe who is on the same wavelength as me. I feel quite alone, at this point. I have felt quite alone throughout my life. I really don't wish to make friends, or ask anyone out, because I'm involved in too much internal conflict. I don't think I'm crazy, but I do think I'm neurotic and isolated. I doubt that this is doing any good - and it involves me in both agony and ecstasy. I think some of this has to be done - but I'm not sure I'm the right person to do it. Everything is a mixture of fantasy and reality. Is there anything which is pure fantasy or pure reality? I really just want to help facilitate a perfected humanity living in a perfected solar system - but I am conflicted regarding the details. This thread is only the beginning of a process which might turn this solar system into a paradise. But would a paradise be appreciated? Is purgatory the ideal? I know that sounds crazy - but how good is too good? I asked a very intelligent individual that question - and it seemed to stump them. How does one help others, without hurting them?

    Despite my radical ideas - I don't try to proselytize or evangelize. Every solution seems to involve a new problem - and I'm not sure that waking up the general public is a solution. I continue to think that the Agents, Jesuits, and Other Than Humans - who I think are the majority of those who even passively look at this thread - are the proper audience for my incessant speculation and mental masturbation. I think I might get along with the Queen of Heaven / God of This World - in a rather strange way - even though I have HUGE issues with what I think they have been involved in - throughout the centuries and millenia. I sometimes try to picture what they might REALLY look like and act like, when in the presence of close associates. Some of this is probably worthy of emulation - and some of it is probably unspeakable. I still think they need to retire - voluntarily or otherwise. But would their replacement fall into the same traps and reprehensible behavior? I have tended to think so - which is why I have tried to conceptualize a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - regardless of where it might be based. I tend to think that the Visible and Invisible Vatican is already a New World Order - and was the NWO, long before there was a Vatican - right back to Babylon - and maybe way before that! I think the Ultimate Power Structure in this solar system is very, very old - and very, very powerful. I'm starting to put some of this together - but the insiders must laugh at my innocence and naivety. Sometimes I feel like Pinky - or the Brain - I'm not sure which.

    I feel like I'm suposed to be doing something - but I don't know what it is. I feel like I'm onto something - but I don't know if I should even be looking. I really have purposely kept myself in the dark about a lot of things, for a very long time. I've only recently been intensifying my quest - because of all of the internet info-warring and general worldwide trouble. I really don't know what helps - or what hurts - which is why I haven't taken the show on the road. I don't intend to. Not in this lifetime. I would still like to see what files exist on me - throughout the solar system. There has to be at least one or two. I just haven't gotten much feedback from anyone - with perhaps a half-dozen execptions. I really have to maintain an inner debate - which really involves no one - so as to keep me, and everyone else, sane. This thread only scratches the surface of my inner conflict. It's quite the struggle. I only let a little bit of it out at a time! It's easier that way. It's sort of like farting in public. He who farts in church, sits in his own pew...




    "WHAT PART OFلقد كانت انطلاقة جيدة ولكن الوقت هو في متناول اليد ويجب أن يأخذ إجازة بلدي. ابحث في روحك لأبواب السماء DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND?"

    Consider the Visible and Hidden Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church and Ancient Technology/Art/Architecture/ Literature/Music/Religion/ect. - rather than just a bunch of smart and evil Teutonic Zionists, Bavarian Illuminati, Nazis and Neo-Nazis. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YFvlP-tCabo&NR=1 It seems to me that an ancient civilization got conquered/hijacked/enslaved - and that we continue to suffer because of this. Gizeh Intelligence might be at the center of all of this. The Nazis might just be another front organization. Perhaps there are dozens of front organizations and nations for this hidden power. I think we're finding out about a lot of things - but I continue to wonder how much we can really change things for the better. I had a lot more hope before Fukushima. That really took the wind out of my sails. I had hoped that the tide had turned - for a variety of reasons - over the past year - but this has all turned out to be yet another chimera. This is my gut feeling - based upon pseudointellectual research and thinking. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. One more thing - I don't seek the end of what I am calling the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church. I merely seek it's reformation and purification - visibly and invisibly. There are many aspects of it which I adore - and others which I abhor. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PfL7GvWsHAA&feature=related But I'm not sure that the visible hierarchy has much of a say in the matter. I think it might be cool to be a high-tech monk with a Cray - living in a monastery! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pnKbPj7EhCg&feature=related Siriusly! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Y7CwfrCaT4&feature=related I tend to think this thing goes a lot deeper than we think - perhaps many miles beneath the earth. Imagine living in a reptilian monastery - 10 miles beneath Vatican City! If I had the chance - I would probably completely restore/rebuild all of the ancient Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman buildings/ruins - and really, all of the ancient buildings/ruins throughout the solar system. Again, I wish to positively reinforce the best of the past - as a foundation for moving confidently and constructively into the future. Meanwhile - Michael and Lucifer are negotiating, south of the border, regarding the fate of humanity. No need to worry. Be of good cheer! "You get Phobos - and I get the Rest of the Solar System!!! Agreed??? @#%*&^%$@#$%^&*()_+!!!!!! If I can't have them - nobody can!!!! @#$%^&()%^%^%!!!! I guess that's one reason why I have been focusing on principles and concepts, solar system governance, and big-picture issues - and just generally being a smart@$$ (or is it dumb@$$?). I have a lot of problems with time-travel - especially regarding things like future-humans crashing their UFO in Roswell in 1947. If, by time-travel, we mean accessing historical data-bases of some kind - or extrapolating into the future - I might not have much of a problem with that! Now what were we talking about???"






    Has anyone seen 'Dogma'? Viewer discretion advised - for all of the usual reasons. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=taqUFKBCn8Q One of the actors reminds me of someone I know. Actually, two of the actors. Possibly three. Maybe even four. Wait! Now that I think about it - probably five or six. I kid you not. Really. Ignore the language, grossness, and violence. Listen very closely - and read between the lines - especially in light of what I've been saying on this thread - noticing especially the manner of speaking and acting by the actors and actresses. Listen closely to the words in this deleted scene. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704&feature=related Kevin Smith protests 'Dogma'. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5UDoIBgiUAQ&NR=1 BTW - one of the actresses in 'Legion' reminds me of someone I know quite well. I'd like to know who REALLY inspired 'Dogma' and 'Legion'. Finally - think about a Queen being hidden in a Male Body - with reference to the final scenes, and the last picture, below. This is an important post. You wouldn't believe who told me about 'Dogma'. Two individuals did - months or years ago - but I never watched it - until yesterday. You wouldn't believe who I told about 'Legion'. Nuff Said. Actually - Too Much Said. Over and Out.

    Does anyone have a clue what I'm talking about? Anyone at all? This thread is not as random and disjointed as it seems. It all ties together. Can anyone jump into the middle of this thread - and discuss the various particulars with me - and remain on-topic? This really isn't hard. I don't have a lot to say in 'real-life' - and I really don't have that much to say on the internet. I think I could get into some REALLY deep conversations - in the right setting - but I mostly have to entertain myself with that sort of thing. I hope this is character-building - or something efficacious - instead of being a complete waste of time. I'm really looking for some sort of rational resolution to the madness - and it just isn't happening. I'd really like to communicate with the individual (from anywhere in the universe - human or otherwise) who is the most knowledgable regarding what I have been talking about - and who would not engage in deception or manipulation of any kind. I just feel as though I am being watched, in a rather cold and condescending manner, by those who really don't like me one little bit. I think I was supposed to do something, and that I have failed to do it, but I don't have a clue what 'it' is. The wild-goose chase continues.

    How should I proceed with the following list?

    1. The Teachings of Jesus.

    2. The U.S. Constitution.

    3. The Latin Mass.

    4. The Classical Sacred Music.

    5. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System.


    Once again, I am really interested to see what emerges when throughtful people, carefully and prayerfully examine the possible integration of the components of this list. This is a suggested starting point - and not necessarily the ending point - with no further discussion. I frankly haven't gotten very far with this - but I'm trying. If someone focused upon this short list for five years - what would emerge? What would the various countries of the solar system think about such an arrangement? What would the various religions of the solar system think about such an arrangement? What would the various races of the solar system (human and otherwise) think of such an arrangement? Would a basically good idea become quickly corrupted by the same old individuals and factions? The whole world might go through a societal meltdown prior to anything like this actually being implemented. A Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System might take the better part of a century to implement. Who knows? Whatever happens - I'm sure that it will involve a HUGE amount of conflict and misunderstanding. Things are moving so quickly - and the gang of facts are quite brutal - so don't expect paradise too quickly. We might be lucky to simply survive this century. I will continue to be a mixture of incurable optimism and unyielding despair. Namaste.

    This thread has been a continuation of the 'United States of the Solar System' thread from Project Avalon 1 (RIP). I have been using the term 'Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System' more and more because it is so descriptive and concise. The U.S. seems to be in the doghouse - and it's not hard to understand why. But if the Secret Government rules the Visible Government - this may explain 90% of the problems. I just wish to keep conceptualizing Solar System Governance - from a wide variety of perspectives. Take a look at the original thread - and then tell me what you think. This is an ongoing research project - but mostly in my mind. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878

    I have really tried to hijack the Secret Government and the New World Order - rather than fighting it. I'm a United Nations Country Club Constitutionalist - rather than a Shotgun and Constitution in My Truck Constitutionalist. I have tried to get better acquainted with the Vatican, the United Nations, the City of London, and Washington D.C. I have also looked at a lot of the fringe material regarding the Underground Bases and the Secret Space Program - but I have pretended to be a non-corrupt member of the Illuminati - or even (as strange and delusional as it seems) imagined being a non-corrupt god or goddess (with a very small 'g') who is completely onboard with the U.S. Constitution and the Teachings of Jesus. This has been a very strange space to be in - and I don't recommend these mind-games to everyone. Don't try this at home kiddies!

    I suddenly feel light-headed and euphoric. I seem to be in sort of a waking dream-state. I seem to be experiencing a prophetic vision. I see a church in California...in my mind's eye...with a group of well-dressed and solemn people meeting with Lucifer (who is dressed in black with a long cape) and looks like a combination of Ra in Stargate and Anna in 'V', and is very cold and stoic.  The subject is theology, governance...and transition of power. The conditions have finally been met...which require Lucifer to transfer control of the solar system to Michael/????/Horus/Jesus/???? and 10,000 human beings. Lucifer is furious...and is arrogantly hissing 'We had you fooled!' 'What took you so long!' 'We didn't think you could do it!' 'You got out of our grasp just in time!' 'If you only knew what we had planned for you!' 'OK...you can try to rule yourselves!' 'Good luck! You're going to need it!' 'If you only knew what we've been through because of you!' 'If you only knew what we've had to do to keep you alive!' 'We were good to you!' With that...Lucifer rises...struts out of the room...and into an elevator...which descends to an unkown sub-level...boards a waiting leviton train...travels to Pine Gap, Australia at twice the speed of sound...and boards a mothership...filled with hardcore followers (humans, reptilians, and greys)...destination - Sirius. The date: December 21, 2012.

    Regardless of my internet comments, I am very appreciative of all of the Powers That Be throughout history who have tried to do the right thing, regardless of their purity or corruption, and regardless of their success or failure. I am generally disrespectful and irreverent, but I mean no harm. My comments are not based upon any inside knowledge, so I am probably not even close to the real truth. I just want to stimulate everyone to think deeply in a sort of an esoteric masturbation of the mind.

    Once again - I just want to wish Satan, Lucifer, Gods, Goddesses, Angels, Demons, Archangels, Illuminati, Megalomaniacs, Reptilians, Greys, Top People with Top Clearances, et al - a terrific day. I really think we can work this thing out - without enslavement, extermination, Star Wars, or Masters of the Universe. Imagine 10,000 very competent humans engaging in Global and Solar System Governance - with advisors which might include all of the above. The absolute power corrupting thing seems to be the big problem.

    When I ask questions - especially regarding fringe topics which are especially controversial - I'm really asking 'Am I sane?' It drives me crazy when answers are not forthcoming. I really just want something in place which facilitates unity and freedom for all races - and which is based upon truth rather than lies. I'm only poking and prodding because things are so screwed-up, and because they seem to have been screwed-up for thousands of years. I fear that things will continue to be screwed-up for thousands of years - if we even survive.

    Should I continue to speculate regarding the possible Luciferian origins (or hijacking and twisting) of theology, mythology, architecture, sacred music, and sacred texts? Or should I just shut up? Have I more than made my point? Do I need to learn to know when to stop? Have I worn out my welcome? Even if I'm right - or even partially right - is this subject too hot to handle? Is it a threat to national security? Are all of us actors on a stage? Is Lucifer the script-writer and/or redacter? Has this been going on for a long, long time? Could this entire world be one big Colosseum Event - a Galactic Theater of the Universe? Is it time for WE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH to close the curtain - and START WRITING OUR OWN SCRIPT? Just wondering.  



    Is this representative of how things have worked for thousands of years - right up to today?
    Who's lurking in the background (including the figures in the very back)? Think about it.

    When I speak of the the Roman Catholic Church as possibly being the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - I am not trying to be mean or destructive. I am simply trying to understand something which might be unbelievably complex and upsetting. I think this phenomenon - whatever it's true nature - is a mixture of good and evil - triumph and tragedy - agony and ecstasy. We need to properly understand it - whatever it is - and then positively reinforce the best of the past - and march confidently into a Brave New Universe. But I think we need to take our time - and really get it right. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I still think St. Peter's needs that 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ. http://cdmnet.org/Julian/schemes/props/rome.htm Look at me - with all of my talk about the the Whore of Babylon and the Teachings of Jesus - suggesting a new pipe-organ for St. Peter's!! Once again - this is why I call myself 'orthodoxymoron'. I look forward to hearing the Italian equivalents of Widor, Vierne, Dupre, Cochereau, Roth, and Chauchefer-Choplin! Perhaps this project will be completed just in time for the enthronement of a Female Pope - who has just been elected by hundreds of millions of people throughout the solar system!!! Might we be on the verge of Experiencing the Resurrection of the Demythologized Jesus as Lord Within the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church in Modernity???!!! What Would Schillebeeckx and Bultmann Say???!!! WWJD???!!!



    St. Peter's, Vatican City
    Cavaillé-Coll's proposal 1875
    Mutin's proposal 1910

    For many years Cavaillé-Coll cherished the hope that he might build a great west-end organ for St. Peter's Basilica, Vatican City. "With the organ at St. Peter's I shall crown my career", he is reported to have said. He drew up a stoplist in 1875, and made a model of the proposed organ in 1887 (above). Here is the 1875 scheme:

    I GRAND-ORGUE
              Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Montre                  
     16 Bourdon
     8 Montre  
      8 Diapason
     8 Flûte Harmonique
     8 Viole de Gambe
     8 Bourdon
     8 Dulciana
    5 1/3 Grosse Quinte  
      4 Prestant
     4 Octave
      4 Flûte
              Jeux de Combinaison:
    2 2/3 Quinte  
      2 Doublette
    IV Grande Fourniture
     V Grosse Cymbale
     III Fourniture
    IV Cymbale
     16 Basson
     8 Trompette Harmonique
     8 Basson
     4 Clairon

    I GRAND-CHOEUR
              Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Basse Acoustique  
     16 Grosse Flûte Harmonique
     8 Diapason
     8 Violoncelle
      8 Flûte Harmonique
      8 Unda Maris (tc)
      4 Prestant
      4 Flûte Octaviante
      2 Octavin
              Jeux de Combinaison:
      V Grand Cornet (8ft.)
     III Sesquialtera (8ft.)
     16 Tuba Magna
     8 Tuba Mirabilis
    5 1/3 Quinte Trompete
     4 Clairon
     2 Clairon Doublette

    II BOMBARDE
              Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Principale Basse
    16 Quintatön  
      8 Flûte Harmonique  
      8 Flûte Conique
     8 Kéraulophone  
      8 Bourdon  
      4 Grosse Flûte  
      4 Octave
              Jeux de Combinaison:  
     3 1/5 Grosse Tierce
    2 2/3 Nazard
     2 2/7 Septième  
      2 Octavin
     V Grosse Cornet (16ft.)  
     16 Bombarde
     8 Trompette
     4 Clairon

    III POSITIF
              Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Violon Basse
     8 Bourdon
     8 Diapason
     8 Flûte Traversière
     8 Cor de Nuit
      8 Salicional
      8 Voix Angélique
     4 Flûte Douce
     4 Dulciana
              Jeux de Combinaison:  
     2 2/3 Quinte  
      2 Doublette
     V Plein Jeu (8ft.)
     16 Cor d'Harmonie  
      8 Trompette Harmonique
      8 Cromorne
     8 Basson et Hautbois

    IV RÉCIT-EXPRESSIF
              Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Bourdon
    16 Corni Dolci
     8 Flûte Harmonique
      8 Flûte à Pavillon
      8 Viole de Gambe
     8 Voix Céleste
     4 Dulciana
     4 Flûte Octaviante
              Jeux de Combinaison:
      4 Octave
     2 Flageolet
     V Cornet (8ft.)
     8 Musette
     8 Voix Humaine
    16 Basson  
      8 Trompette Harmonique
     4 Clairon Harmonique
              Tremolo

    V SOLO EXPRESSIF
              Jeux de Fonds:
    16 Soubasse
    16 Flûte Conique
     8 Diapason
      8 Flûte Traversière Harmonique
     8 Quintatön
     4 Flûte Octaviante
              Jeux de Combinaison:
    2 2/3 Nazard  
      2 Doublette
    1 3/5 Tierce
    1 1/3 Larigot
    1 1/7 Septième  
      1 Piccolo
    16 Cor Anglais
     8 Clarinette  
      8 Trompette Harmonique  
      4 Violon Harmonique
             Tremolo

    PÉDALE
              Jeux de Fonds:
    32 Principale Basse
    32 Montre
    32 Gros Bourdon
    32 Basse Acoustique
    16 Grosse Flûte
    16 Contre-Basse
    16 Violon-Basse
    16 Soubasse
    10 2/3 Grosse Quinte
     8 Grosse Flûte
     8 Diapason
     8 Violoncelle
     8 Bourdon
              Jeux de Combinaison:
     6 2/5 Grand Tierce  
     5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
    4 4/7 Septième  
      4 Octave  
     32 Contre Bombarde  
     16 Bombarde  
    10 2/3 Quinte Bombarde
     8 Trompette
     4 Clairon

    Compasses: 61/30.

    R. Meyrick-Roberts, writing at length about the scheme in 'The Organ' quarterly, January 1925, commented:

    "One of the first things that the reader observes in regard to the distribution of sounding stops, is that the stops for each department were very definitely calculated and apportioned; no department received its number of stops in any haphazard manner; so we find (proportionately) a very equal number in the various departments; 22 being allotted to the first division of the great organ, and 22 to the pedal organ; the second division of the great organ - the grand choeur - has 16, and a similar number (16) to each of the remaining departments. The great and grand choeur combined form a complete great of 38 sounding stops played from the first clavier.
    ...
    "In the bombarde department the mutation ranks (each drawing separately) are gross tierce 3 1/5ft., quint 2 2/3ft. and seventh 2 2/7ft.; forming with the fifteenth a IV-rank mixture. In the solo department we find these same ranks repeated, but an octave higher in pitch. All through the various departments of the organ the stops have been apportioned out with an almost mathematical exactness of division and disposition, both in regard to the relative size of one department to another, and the number of stops of various pitches in each department. The scheme is a notable specimen of the art of scientific and architectural tonal-building.
    ...
    "The first four departments stand on open soundboards, and are in all respects tonally complete organs, differing but in degrees of power; and when gradually built up and the various divisions are added and coupled to each other - by means of the ventils and the couplers - make possible a crescendo of more or less one tonal quality, - from a small "full organ" effect to an overwhelming full organ; or a similar crescendo (or diminuendo) of foundation stops only. Or, if needs be, of reeds and chorus work only. The possibilties of such a design as this under consideration are immense... The stops of the first four manual departments, together with the pedal (but exculding the unda maris and vox angelica) form a total of nearly ninety speaking stops on unenclosed soundboards, the combined ensemble forming practically a manual department of sixty-eight stops and a pedal of twenty-two stops. How superb the idea!"

    If we compare this scheme with those of Cavaillé-Coll's large organs at Notre-Dame and St. Sulpice, Paris, we find perceptible differences of emphasis. At 86 stops, Notre-Dame (1863-68) was considerably smaller than the Rome proposal, and therefore more tightly-knit. Its choruses coalesced even more closely:

    The organ at St. Sulpice (1857-62), though larger than Notre-Dame, had a less rigorously architectural stoplist; there was a greater proportion of unison colour, and a greater number of small choruses and effects. The Rome stoplist marries the virtues of each approach.

    In an article in 'The Organ' quarterly, April 1956, W.L. Sumner recounted Cavaillé-Coll's unsuccessful attempts to bring his plans to fruition. Cavaillé-Coll had built an acclaimed organ in the American College, Rome, in 1868, and Pope Pius IX had been interested in his organ at the 1869 Vatican Exhibition of Religious Art. But it seems that the Chapter of St. Peter's pleaded financial hardship; Pope Pius wistfully remarked "Suspendimus organa nostra". Despite repeated petitions, Cavaillé-Coll died in 1899 without his dream being realised.

    Under the pontificate of Pius X, interest in the sceme was revived. Charles Mutin, successor to Cavaillé-Coll, prepared a revised stoplist, and in Paris a committee was formed to raise money for the organ. But public interest was slight, and the project was once more abandoned.

    Here is Mutin's 1910 stoplist. The Grand-Choeur department has gone, its stops incorporated into the Bombarde and Solo divisions; there are some late-romantic trimmings - the Récit strings, the 64ft. pedal stop, the additional battery of tubas - as well as more upperwork throughout. Jean Huré pointed out (in 'The Organ' quarterly, April 1926) that the 4ft. Violon Harmonique register on Cavaillé-Coll's Solo and Mutin's Positif was a reed stop, and that "When used with a gentle tremolo it is often mistaken for orchestral violins. Anyone that has heard the reeds of Cavaillé-Coll will not be surprised at this miracle".


    I GRAND-ORGUE
    16 Montre  
     16 Gambe
     16 Bourdon
    10 2/3 Quinte
      8 Montre  
      8 Diapason
     8 Flûte Harmonique
     8 Viole de Gambe
     8 Bourdon
     8 Dulciana
    5 1/3 Grosse Quinte  
      4 Prestant
     4 Octave
      4 Flûte Octaviante
    2 2/3 Quinte  
      2 Doublette
    1 3/5 Tierce
     IV Grosse Fourniture
     V Grosse Cymbale
     III Fourniture
    IV Cymbale
     16 Bombarde
     16 Basson
     8 Trompette Harmonique
     8 Basson
     4 Clairon
      4 Soprano

    II BOMBARDE
    16 Principal Basse
    16 Quintatön  
      8 Jubal
      8 Flûte Harmonique  
      8 Flûte Conique
     8 Keraulophone  
      8 Bourdon  
     5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
      4 Grosse Flûte  
      4 Principal
      4 Violon
    3 1/5 Tierce
    2 2/3 Quinte
     2 2/7 Septième  
      2 Octavin
    1 3/5 Tierce
      1 Piccolo Harmonique
      V Grosse Cornet (16ft.)  
      V Plein Jeu
     16 Tuba Magna
      8 Tuba Mirabilis
     5 1/3 Trompette Quinte
      4 Clairon
      2 Clairon Doublette

    III POSITIF EXPRESSIF
    16 Violone Basse
    16 Bourdon    
     8 Diapason
     8 Flûte Traversière
     8 Cor de Nuit
      8 Salicional
      8 Viola
      8 Voix Angélique (tc)
      4 Principal
      4 Flûte Douce        
     2 2/3 Nasard
     2 Flageolet
     III Carillon
      V Cornet (8ft.)
     V Plein Jeu
    16 Cor d'Harmonie  
      8 Trompette Harmonique
      8 Cromorne
     8 Basson-Hautbois
      4 Violon Harmonique

    IV RÉCIT EXPRESSIF
    16 Gambe
     16 Bourdon
     8 Diapason    
      8 Flûte Harmonique
      8 Flûte à Pavillon
      8 Bourdon
      8 Viole de Gambe 1
      8 Viole de Gambe 2
     8 Voix Célestes 1 (tc)
      8 Voix Célestes 2 (tc)
    5 1/3 Quinte
      4 Prestant    
      4 Flûte Octaviante
     4 Viole d'Amour
      4 Éoline
     3 1/5 Grosse Tierce
     2 2/3 Nazard
     2 2/7 Septième
      2 Octavin
     1 3/5 Tierce
     1 1/3 Larigot
     1 1/7 Septeième
      1 Piccolo
     V Cornet (16ft.)
     VII Plein Jeu
     16 Clarinette
      8 Clarinette    
     8 Voix Humaine
     8 Musette   (4ft.?)
     16 Bombarde
     8 Trompette Harmonique
    5 1/3 Quinte Trompette
      4 Clairon Harmonique
      2 Clairon Doublette    

    V SOLO
    16 Soubasse
    16 Flûte Conique
     8 Diapason
      8 Flûte Traversière
     8 Quintaton
     8 Viola di Gamba
      4 Violon
      4 Flûte Octaviante
    2 2/3 Nazard  
      2 Doublette
    1 3/5 Tierce
    1 1/3 Nazard
    1 1/7 Septième  
      1 Piccolo
    16 Cor Anglais
     8 Cor Harmonique
     8 Trompette Harmonique  
      4 Clairon Harmonique  
              en chamade:
     16 Tuba Magna
      8 Tuba Mirabilis
     5 1/3 Quinte Trompette
      4 Cor Harmonique

    PÉDALE
    32 Basse Acoustique
     32 Principal Basse
    32 Montre    
     16 Grosse Flûte
    16 Contre Basse
    16 Violon Basse
    16 Soubasse
    10 2/3 Grosse Quinte
     8 Grosse Flûte
     8 Diapason
     8 Violoncelle
     8 Bourdon
    6 2/5 Grande Tierce  
     5 1/3 Grosse Quinte
    4 4/7 Septième  
      4 Octave
     4 Viole
      4 Flûte
     3 1/5 Tierce
     2 2/3 Quinte
    32 Contre Bombarde  
     16 Bombarde  
    10 2/3 Quinte Bombarde
     8 Trompette
    5 1/3 Quintonet
      4 Clairon

    Boutons de combinaisons (94), pedales de combinaisons (21).
    Compass: 61/30.
    No extension or borrowing throughout.
    10,603 pipes.

    SOURCES

    Cavaillé-Coll's stoplist: 'Aristide Cavaille-Coll : ses origines - sa vie - ses oeuvres' by Cécile and Emmanuel Cavaillé-Coll (1929, Paris)
    Mutin's stoplist: 'The Organ' quarterly, April 1956.
    General information in 'Basilical Organs of Rome' by Graziano Fronzuto, in 'The Organ Club Journal', May 2000.

    Note: I'm sort of overdoing the church-music thing on this thread just to be different -- and because I think that the artistic aspects of the church are some of its strongest points. If I were at the top of the church pyramid -- I think I might focus on music and liturgy -- in a highly disciplined manner -- and let the people think for themselves regarding doctrine and such. What if the Old Churches were largely ceremonial and traditional -- as sort of an artistic point of reference?? This would NOT preclude the mega-churches. Sometimes I wonder if these Old Historical Churches should somehow be governmentally funded -- especially regarding the preservation of the historic buildings and artwork -- without resorting to indulgences and other forms of salvation4sale. Sometimes I think people should be able to go to church without being yelled at -- and without someone begging them for money. The doctrinal and philosophical stuff is really quicksand. I sort of walked away from the church -- just to try to see the world from a different and independent perspective. I don't recommend this approach to anyone -- and in many ways, I seem to have gone downhill because of my rebellious exodus.
    Floyd wrote:
    eMonkey wrote:
    Where is it said the Anunaki were reptilian, who said it and what is the agenda of said person or group unknown?
    My quest is to determine if 'we' (modern man). who in the image of the gods, have reptilian DNA connections.. Were the gods reptilian
    Seems to me someone just made it up at one point. Good luck in your researches.

    For my part im less concerned about the origins of humanity but more the future of. I dont believe in gods or aliens or demons, ascension or this that and the other. We are just an accident of stars but thats not to say it is without meaning or purpose. Something allowed that accident to happen. Ive no idea what that something is though lol. Alienism is for me a new religion with its own set of holy books, experiences, prophets, theologies and sects just like any other religion. It is interesting Sitchin help to create the new alienist religion from his misinterpretation of ancient texts.
    Religion is the scurge of humanity in many ways

    You will get a lot of people in various traditions telling you they know the secrets of the universe and the origins of man but more often than not they are are selling you a lie. Truth is none of us know. Its impossible to know and just because some one says they were visited by Zod from planet Tharg who told them we were seeded by aliens from another planet gives me no reason to believe them lol. Likewise ,Sitchin's work is based on lies or at least a total lack of understanding for key translations. ..

    Are we distant cousins then of giant lizard people from a gigantic planet. Probably not. The Epic of Gilgamesh is a story, an allegory, a mythological epic. It may well be open to mistranslation. Every religious tradition has its very own epic.

    Again emonkey I hope you enjoy your journey of discovery. The 'Epic of Gilgamesh' is interesting. Enjoy.

    You make some valid points, Floyd. It is very difficult to KNOW anything for certain regarding antiquity and other worlds. It's difficult to KNOW what the truth is when we read the newspaper or watch the evening news. I've been treating most of what we discuss as being science-fiction which might contain bits and pieces of truth. Everything seems to end up being a business -- and business is often based upon deception. I've been thinking in terms of Planet Earth aka Purgatory Incorporated aka Prison Planet in Rebellion aka Hell on Earth aka Ra Deal. What if this hypothetical deal with the devil was necessary to keep the human-race from being exterminated?? What if Ra (or whomever) is not observing the expiration-date?? I am VERY frightened regarding solar system governance. Perhaps that Philosopher-Observer Dream-Job might be a Bad-Idea -- because then there would be no plausible-deniability. I would know too much -- yet have to sit on it -- and not say a word -- even though I knew all was not well. This would probably put me in jail and/or the mental-hospital. Perhaps I should remain an Outsider-Observer. But still, sitting in on important meetings in the City-States, the United Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon would be sort of cool -- don't you think??!! I've been trying to stay as close to the religion of my youth as possible while honestly looking at as many alternatives as possible. I think most (if not all) religions end-up being Big-Businesses (regardless of how idealistic they begin). To really seek the truth about who we really are -- and where we've really been -- is a MOST disillusioning and depressing exercise in futility. It is NOT the stuff of building a Big-Ego, Big-Buck Mega-Church. Honesty and Genuine Truth-Seeking Gets in the Way. I'm on the brink of taking my quest completely private -- or not continuing it at all. I think whoever lives on the Moon and Mars probably know a helluva lot more about the way things REALLY are than we do (or perhaps I should speak for myself). I'm thinking I should just be a Good Lab-Rat -- Shut-Up -- and Get Back to Work. It's Easier That Way...


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 8:00 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Tue Apr 07, 2015 10:53 am

    I think this thread might be my attempt to place myself in the middle of the madness -- rather than standing self-righteously apart from it -- or passing by on the other side of the road. A famous-preacher once told a group of us high-school students to meet people where they are. Decades ago -- a Preacher-Friend -- privately shocked me by seeming to point away from the church and religion -- and toward those who were enjoying-life and having-fun in secular-settings. More recently -- a PhD Religion-Professor more pointedly shocked me -- counteracting my online call for a Return to the Teachings of Jesus -- by seeming to say that one should simply live a secular-life. Philip Yancey wrote a book called Disappointment with God. As previously mentioned -- Joseph Fletcher (of Situation Ethics fame) -- privately told me that (in essence) Christianity was BS. Dr. Walter Martin suggested to a small group of us the concept of Studying the Bible without necessarily Quoting the Bible. A Pope recently resigned -- and the current Pope has publicly spoken of resigning. The Info-War is getting nastier and nastier -- each and every day. I'm basically a good and quiet boy -- but boy!! -- look at the thread I've constructed!! Super-Positive and Successful Robert Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral went down in flames!! I kept privately muttering "Everyone Hates Me" -- and one night, an Ancient Egyptian Deity told me "You think people hate you?? They REALLY hate ME!!" Another time, I told the AED that I wasn't all that impressed and excited to be talking to them!! I wasn't trying to be mean. It just seemed like another day in the nuthouse!! Three days prior to Fukushima -- the AED told me I had found out something about myself when I posted the section on the Queen and Pope shown below. In that same conversation, the told me that they were "sorry we couldn't work together -- because too much water had gone under the bridge." Three months earlier, they implied that they were preparing for something major -- and that everything was in place. We had some phone conversations after that -- but we didn't meet face to face -- and the calls were often months apart. I no longer converse with them -- but I think I might've conversed with them in several different forms. I could say a lot more about that -- but I'd rather not. I'm honestly NOT making-up that AED stuff -- but I wish I were. We seem to be coming apart at the seams!! What the hell is going on here??


















    1. http://www.amazon.com/Disappointment-God-Three-Questions-Aloud/dp/031021436X/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1428422732&sr=8-1&keywords=disappointment+with+god

    2. http://www.amazon.com/Situation-Ethics-Morality-Library-Theological/dp/0664257615/ref=sr_1_1?ie=UTF8&qid=1428422829&sr=8-1&keywords=situation+ethics+joseph+fletcher

    Somehow, I feel the need to concentrate my research on the twenty-second century -- but I'm uncertain regarding how to proceed. I'm watching the Dark Frontier episode of the fifth-season of Star Trek: Voyager -- and mention was made of an "economic-realignment of the world-order in the twenty-second century". 2133 A.D. is in the twenty-second century. Think About It. This Might be Sirius. Consider (one more time) the following study-list (in the following order -- read straight-through rapidly and repeated endlessly):

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    4. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    5. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    6. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    7. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    It might take several months (or years) to understand this approach. I'm not sure I understand. Once again -- this is NOT a line in the sand. I'm not sure what this approach ultimately yields. I doubt that it yields any existing religion or denomination (including the SDA church). I am aware of significant problems and issues related to these sources -- but I think this task needs to be done with enthusiasm and persistence -- as a place of beginning for possible "clean sheet of stone" contemporary theologies. I am NOT a "Reactionary-Traditionalist". This study is based upon experience -- research -- intuition -- perspiration -- and inspiration. BTW -- how does one improve upon perceived-perfection -- in the context of heaven?? Do curiosity and/or "better-ideas" equal "sin"?? Is evolutionary-change even an option?? Does any bottom-up change constitute "rebellion"?? Is "revolutionary-change" the only way to change things (for better or worse) in such a situation?? Does "trust and obey" equal "rust and obey"?? Does responsible-freedom facilitate intelligent absolute-obedience?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be the Author of Sin and Confusion?? Think long and hard about what I just said.

    Once again -- how do we REALLY know anything about anything -- especially regarding antiquity and the otherworldly?? Everyone and Everything Seems to be Shifting-Sand to Me. The Wisdom-Books in the Holy-Bible seem to be some of the Brightest-Lights of Antiquity. If One Adds the Major Prophets -- Why is the Rest of the Bible Really Necessary -- Especially When So Much of It Seems So Questionable and Problematic?? The Ethics and Eschatology are Horrible!! What If a Proper Commentary on Job Through Daniel Should be the New-Testament in Modernity?? I'm NOT Against Jesus -- But I Have HUGE Questions Regarding the Life and Teachings of Jesus as Recorded in the New-Testament. I Have Even Greater Questions Regarding Acts Through Revelation. Something is Very Wrong -- But If One Questions Anything -- They Are Branded As a Reprobate-Heretic. The Old-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Toward the Jews and Judaism. The New-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Against the Jews and Judaism. Is Job Through Daniel a Reasonable Middle-Way (Especially If Given a Modern-Universal Application)?? No One Seems to Give a Damn About Any of This. Why???


    Once again, in evaluating me and this thread -- go the extra mile in researching every aspect of the thread (including the references and links) -- but expect to be VERY disappointed with me personally. I am -- and you should be too -- but don't let a completely ignorant fool keep you from gaining insights which might help to 'Save the World'. When evaluating the polished and respectable -- make sure that you determine whether they are being open and honest -- or not. Also, make sure that you determine who they REALLY work for. You might be surprised.

    In Earth: Final Conflict think of Ma'el (Archangel Michael??) as being the Deposed, Demoted, Exiled, and Excluded Creator of Humanity. Think of Zo'or and Da'an as being the 'Archangels Gabriel and Lucifer' who overthrew Ma'el -- and then ruled Earth by Secrecy for thousands of years -- before 'coming out of the closet' in their Grand-Appearance' in the first episode of the first season. What if there is a Very Real Ma'el, Zo'or, and Da'an connected with this solar system??? I love the Old, Old Story of Jesus and His Love -- yet I somehow sense that something is very wrong with the historical story -- as if it's been tampered with -- rewritten and reinterpreted to advance some sort of a sinister hidden-agenda. Once again, consider the first six books of the Old Testament in contrast with the first six books of the New Testament -- in the context of a high-technology Babylonian--Egyptian Garden of Eden. What if Ra defeated Isis in the Garden of Eden -- and has been ruling Earth ever since (or some variation on that basic theme)?? But if so, what if what has transpired on Earth for thousands of years has been absolutely necessary (in a strange and abstract sense)?? Don't jump to conclusions too quickly -- about anything connected with Solar System History and Solar System Governance.

    I think I might need to move in a completely different direction -- and just walk away from the contents of this thread. Then, perhaps in four or five years I can revisit the madness (in a hopefully improved state of mind). I think I've probably overdone it -- and I just need to step away from my PC. Is there a destabilization attempt in progress at this time?? I tend to think so. Once again, I support evolutionary (rather than revolutionary) change. I do NOT desire a Final Jihad or Battle of Armageddon. Can you imagine being put in charge of the solar system??!! OMG!!! What would YOU do??? I tend to think that I'd just watch and ask questions for a couple of lifetimes before doing anything of substance. My speculation in this thread has DEEPLY Frightened Me. I'm frozen with disorientation and fear. I was sort of 'Locked-Up' with the 'Paralysis of Analysis' and the 'Deer in the Headlights' Phenomenon prior to the last four or five years of madness -- but everything connected with this thread has REALLY messed with my mind and life -- which is why I am in NO hurry to cram 'The Truth' down the throats of the general-public.

    Nibiru - Annunaki - Planet X Update 2013 - Author and publisher Marshall Masters specializes in Planet X Nibiru and ancient civilizations such as the Annunaki. He discussed an evidence update for an object on the other side of the sun, which could be Planet X Nibiru, and how this ties in with Hopi and other types of prophecy, as well as ancient texts including the Kolbrin Bible. He also related his research to that of the late Zecharia Sitchin known for his '12th Planet' theory, and a US Naval Observatory astronomer named Robert Harrington, who died suddenly after coming forward with information about possibly sighting Planet X Nibiru. The Kolbrin Bible contains an allegory about how a celestial body flies by Earth, creating a large amount of volcanic activity, and leads to the destruction of Atlantis, Masters detailed. The so-called Lost Book of Nostradamus includes a prophecy about a harbinger of doom that will appear in the constellation of Ophiuchus, he continued. Masters believes that an "object of interest" captured in webcam photos of the Turrialba Volcano in Costa Rica is possibly a harbinger to the arrival of Planet X Nibiru. He nicknamed the object "Bluebonnet" because of its bluish color and said that it appears before sunset near the ecliptic of the sun. Bluebonnet, he reported, may be planet-sized but can only be observed from high altitudes above the cloud cover during certain times of the day, such as sunset. He further suggested that this object could be the Blue Kachina prophesied by the Hopi that will be followed by a far more destructive Red Kachina. View a related video Masters shared with us.

    The topic of Planet X Nibiru keeps coming back because it's the only thing that explains all the extreme climate changes we've been undergoing, he contended, adding that he's concerned about seabeds rising and falling, and undersea volcanism. While Planet X Nibiru won't hit the Earth, the biggest problem will be its interaction with our sun-- we may see catastrophic earth changes such as the pole shift that Edgar Cayce predicted, Masters warned. Further, he believes Planet X Nibiru could be arriving this year. "2012 was the warm-up band, and 2013 is the headline act," he commented.

    Vatican & ET Disclosure

    First hour guest, biblical prophecy expert Cris Putnam talked about the possibility that the Vatican is preparing for an ET savior. He cited the research being done at the Vatican Astronomical Technology Telescope in Arizona, which may tie in with a Vatican announcement about the existence of ETs, and he also noted that the Vatican astronomers in Arizona are members of the Jesuits, just like the newly elected Pope Francis. In their new book Exo-Vaticana, Putnam, along with with co-author Tom Horn, lay out the case that ET disclosure will part of an end-times deception prophesied in the Bible.

    Comments:

    1. I'll answer your question regarding your list. The only thing I have a problem with, is a Vatican-based Namaste...

    I understand that the Vatican is also a geographical location. But, really? After what we know of the history? Why not start fresh with no pomp and circumstance? With no hoarding of gold and other wealth? I'm not saying take down the Vatican, but proceed with caution. It's the ones who are in the buildings, not the buildings themselves which are at the center of the strangest spiritual devolution I could have ever imagined. WWJD? He'd give the buildings to the people. He'd give the gold hoards to the people. And he would remove the darkness that still abides in those grand places. Just some musings on Easter morning. Linda

    2. Another thing. I'm gonna bun you unless you consider an alternative to your Lucifer theory. Lucifer is not a beautiful woman demon. I mean, come on. It's not woman, the life giver, who is the destroyer. It is the male still in pathological mode. All we have to do is read the news. Is it not obvious that demonizing the female life giver is the biggest lie of all? Get your head out of the woman hating roman line of thinking and start honoring the real beauty, the creative force in this world. It's called life. It's the destroyers who are twisting your head around. It's not the life givers who are evil. It's the life destroyers. How simple is that?

    3. Actually - I do agree with You Linda but in a different way than what You and likely Oxy would think...

    At the Expressional Level of Satan and Lucifer (Upper 4D) as well as the rest of the Demonic / Angelic Realms - Gender is scalable and all Beings are technically Hermaphrodites in their Native, Un-Illusioned Form.

    That said - They can be many things to many Beings and can represent whatever They wish to portray as an Avatar but I will agree with You on this Linda ;

    Neither Satan nor Lucifer have portrayed Themselves to Me as Females - Only Males. Other Fallen have come across as Female Avatars though...

    That said - Perhaps Lucifer and Satan HAVE revealed Themselves to ODM as Females but with that said - I also find It hard to see that the chosen Native Avatar of either Being (Satan or Lucifer) with Their destructive tendencies would ever portray a Female slant to Their true un-Illusioned Being...


    Response:

    Thank-you Linda and Mercuriel. I seek a changing of the guard at the Vatican - at the visible and invisible levels. I seek to replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus and the U.S. Constitution. The artistic aspects would remain - but governance and theology would be completely changed. There really wouldn't be one stone left upon another. The following re-post might help regarding my alleged woman-hating. Did you notice a couple of posts ago - where I spoke glowingly regarding a FEMALE POPE?

    When I speak of the the Roman Catholic Church as possibly being the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - I am not trying to be mean or destructive. I am simply trying to understand something which might be unbelievably complex and upsetting. I think this phenomenon - whatever it's true nature - is a mixture of good and evil - triumph and tragedy - agony and ecstasy. We need to properly understand it - whatever it is - and then positively reinforce the best of the past - and march confidently into a Brave New Universe. But I think we need to take our time - and really get it right. Take everything I say with a sea of salt. I still think St. Peter's needs that 1875 Cavaille-Coll Designed Pipe-Organ. http://cdmnet.org/Julian/schemes/props/rome.htm Look at me - with all of my talk about the the Whore of Babylon and the Teachings of Jesus - suggesting a new pipe-organ for St. Peter's!! Once again - this is why I call myself 'orthodoxymoron'. I look forward to hearing the Italian equivalents of Widor, Vierne, Dupre, Cochereau, Roth, and Chauchefer-Choplin! Perhaps this project will be completed just in time for the enthronement of a Female Pope - who has just been elected by hundreds of millions of people throughout the solar system!!! Might we be on the verge of Experiencing the Resurrection of the Demythologized Jesus as Lord Within the Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church in Modernity???!!! What Would Schillebeeckx and Bultmann Say???!!! WWJD???!!!

    I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli. But I really do like Sun Tzu. Watch this lecture by Robert Morningsky. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for a couple of years now. Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Once again - please forgive my slightly irreverent and off-color humor. I really mean no disrespect to anyone. I'm just trying to break the ice. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. I hope the Queen of Heaven has a sense of humor - or I am so dead. Check this out. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMVKc5aw14g&feature=related Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever.

    Here is a positive look at the Vatican by National Geographic. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Svaxr4erV_Q Here is a Latin Mass. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=enWiFcsBqIE&feature=related

    ""Holy Father," John Paul was asked toward the end of a private audience for visiting dignitaries in 1983, "can we expect Your Holiness to undertake many more of these papal visits to different parts of the world?" John Paul replied with candor, "Until as many men and women and children as I can reach have seen the face and heard the voice of Christ's Vicar; for I am their Pope, and this is what the Blessed Mother wishes her Son's Vicar to do."" --  taken from page 122 of 'Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. What would Anna say? Perhaps we wrestle against flesh and blood AND that which is not flesh and blood. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QYV7WeaDP_8

    "What captures the unwavering attention of the secular leaders of the world in this remarkable network of the Roman Catholic Church is precisely the fact that it places at the personal disposal of the Pope a supranational, supracontinental, supra-trade-bloc structure that is so built and oriented that if tomorrow or next week, by a sudden miracle, a one-world government were established, the Church would not have to undergo any essential structural change in order to retain its dominant position and to further its global aims." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' pages 142-143.

    I love the universal, artistic, private, and meditative aspects of the Latin Mass - but I have problems with the human sacrifice aspects. I really am a walking contradiction. Mea Culpa. I am looking for a non-corrupt common-denomenator, which can possibly unite the world politically and spiritually - without coercion or persecution of any kind. I think I might be the best friend and worst enemy of just about everyone. Incidentally - I really do listen to Latin Masses on a daily basis - even though I am not a Roman Catholic. I am a Protestant Catholic New Age Agnostic - and proud of it! I find the following quotation to be both fascinating and chilling:

    "When you talk of the Eucharist, you are talking about the Roman Mass, which has been and still is the central act of worship for Roman Catholics. The value of the Mass for Catholics is twofold. A Mass, in Catholic belief, presents the real live Sacrifice of the body and the blood and physical life of Jesus consummated on Calvary. It is not a commemoration of that sacrifice, nor a reenactment after the fashion of a historical drama, nor a symbolic performance. Therein lies the mystery of the Mass. When a Roman Mass is said to be valid, it is believed to achieve that mysterious presentation of Christ's sacrifice of his bodily life. It has validity; and Roman Catholics can then literally adore their Savior under the physical appearance of bread and wine." - taken from 'The Keys of This Blood' page 667.

    When I speak of considering the possibility of a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System - I am speaking of a solar system without the rotten-core which has been screwing things up for thousands of years. Does anyone have any idea what I'm speaking of? Why will no one really talk to me about any of this? I feel as though I am reinventing the wheel - day after day after day. What if St. Peter's Basillica were the meeting place of the United States of the Solar System? Or what about the deconsecrated and magnificent St. Ouen in France? What about the previously mentioned modernist St. Mary's Cathedral in San Francisco? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pYbkU310qfg This is sort of like combining the three contenders for control of the New World Order - which Malachi Martin wrote about in 'The Keys of This Blood' - under one roof - and without the previously mentioned rogue element. Should St. Peter's be outfitted with permanent Vatican II style seating - and should daily sessions occur which would be very similar to the Senate and Congressional Sessions in Washington D.C. - only with much more glory, grandeur, reverence, awe, pomp, and circumstance? As Robert H. Schuller used to say 'The Secular Must Become Sacred - and the Sacred Must Become Secular'. I agree. The Roman Catholic Church is, in essence, a World Government - and perhaps even a Solar System Government. It's not just an antiquated and irrelevant church of superstitious non-sense. If the Roman Catholic Church is in trouble - the whole damn world is in trouble. Once again - try reading 'The Keys of This Blood' with a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System clearly in mind. Even if this concept is impossible - I still think this possibility should be analyzed to death. The issues which would inevitably emerge, need to be thought through very, very carefully. I'm a bull in a china closet, regarding solar system governance - but I think I'm on the right track. There are highly intelligent, highly educated, and highly refined people - who would need to cut and polish this 'diamond in the rough'. I know my limitations.

    I'm REALLY swimming upstream on this one. EVERYONE would fight me! But if we don't properly deal with Rome - visibly and invisibly - we're really wasting our time. I really can't attend any church presently. I've gone too far out on a limb - so I have to attend an imaginary church - which is decidedly Roman Catholic. I am imagining what an ideal Roman Catholic Church would be like. This isn't an activity I would recommend to most people - but somebody's gotta do it! I don't encourage anyone to leave the Roman Catholic Church. I don't encourage anyone to join the Roman Catholic Church. I'm not even pushing to wake everyone up! I'm just pursuing a Tempest in a Teapot Crusade - right here in this thread! This is a take it, or leave it, sort of thing. I get along fine with a Roman Catholic priest and parishioner who I see occasionally. I don't talk to them about any of this controversial stuff. There's a time and a place for everything. I guess I'm pretending to be a quiet renegade Jesuit who lives in Rome - and is quietly trying to change the church - without getting killed!

    Don't underestimate or overestimate my skills in all of this. I could come across as either a genius or an idiot - depending on the situation. I'm not dogmatic or practiced regarding any of this - so a trained attack-dog would eat me alive - really. If I had access - I would sit at the back of the room in various meetings - and say very, very little - and I would be very polite. On the other hand - I could see myself arguing with the characters in 'Dogma' - in a nasty spiritual war! I've even jokingly thought about getting some sort of a robe to wear while I post my heresy on the internet! But that would be sort of silly - wouldn't it? I used to like wearing a robe at the Crystal Cathedral. It makes a person feel more special than they deserve to feel! The pancake makeup for tv makes one look better than they deserve to look!

    Regarding 'Dogma' - I think we should practice to out-argue the main characters. Their direct and in-your-face approach has it's advantages and disadvantages - but most of us don't know what the hell we are doing when it comes to the really important issues in the universe. The so called 'Regressives' can probably run circles around most of us, regarding these issues. We need to get with it - BIG TIME.

    Finally, remember this part of my crusade?

    We the People of Earth desire the following Church Reforms: To replace Canon Law with the Teachings of Jesus. To institute a Modified Latin Mass (with no communion - emphasizing the remembrance of Christ and His Teachings - rather than His Sacrifice) - offering Masses seven days a week - with no preference regarding the day or days of attendance. To base All Homilies, Theology, and Ritual Upon the Teachings of Jesus. To eliminate Penance and Confession (replacing both with psychological and spiritual counseling). To allow Women to be Priests and Popes. To allow Priests to Marry, and Popes to Marry (and to eliminate all blasphemous titles). To eliminate Most Crucifixes (The bloody, dying, and mostly naked Jesus should not be paraded and displayed. To remove most and clothe most of the rest. Obviously, stained-glass windows, and such, should mostly be left alone). To be Completely Honest Regarding the History of the Church, the World, the Solar System, the Galaxy, and the Universe. To institute a Program of Responsible Reproduction (lifting the ban on birth-control). To base Civil and Church Governance on the U.S. Constitution.

    We the People of Earth desire the following Solar System Reforms: TO BASE THIS SOLAR SYSTEM UPON RESPONSIBILITY AND THE U.S. CONSTITUTION. TO MAINTAIN AN EARTH HUMAN POPULATION OF FOUR BILLION (TWO BILLION SURFACE - TWO BILLION SUBSURFACE) AND FOUR BILLION THROUGHOUT THE REST OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM (MOSTLY SUBSURFACE). TO BASE PHYSICAL, MENTAL, AND SPIRITUAL HEALTH UPON PREVENTION. TO MAINTAIN A PRISTINE ENVIRONMENT. TO USE ELECTRICAL POWER FOR NEARLY EVERYTHING, AND UTILIZE MAGNETO-LEVITON TRAINS FOR MOST GLOBAL TRANSPORTATION.

    Probably 'We the People' don't desire these things - but my hope springs eternal. Imagine Ra (pictured below) sounding like this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=J9qAqwIW704  




    ARCHANGELS + HYBRIDIZATION + REINCARNATION = GODS AND GODDESSES?? I just listen to as many people as possible - and TRY to connect the dots. I'm also trying to think in terms of a male version of Anna - who is not creepy, corrupt, or cruel - with all of the positives, and none of the negatives. Consider the following carefully:

    NIBIRUAN / SUMERIAN GODS = HINDU GODS = GREEK GODS AND SOME VATICAN, BUDDHIST, JEWISH AND SOUTH AMERICAN GODS AS WELL !!!

    SEKHMET = DURGA = ARTEMIS = MUT = ATHENA = WHITE JAGUAR LADY = WHITE BUFFALO CALF WOMAN = VAISHNO DEVI

    ALCYONE = SATYANARAYANA = APOLLO = PTAH = VISHNU = RAMA
    AMUN RA = KRISHNA

    ANAT = ERESHKIGAL = KALI = BLACK MADONNA = BLACK TARA

    ASTARTE = PARVATI = WHITE TARA = MADONNA = SHEKINAH = UMA = NAMMA
    MAIA = SATI = DAKSHAYANI = DAMKINA = GODDESS OF THE MOUNTAINS

    ENKI = SHIVA = HOLY SPIRIT = ZEUS = CHAKRASAMVARA = AVALOKITESHWARA = CHENREZIG = LUCIFER = EA = ADONAI = HADAD = BA'AL = RUDRA = KAAL BHAIRAVA

    AN = ANU = PARA BRAHMA = YAHVEH = ALLAH

    THE GREAT RA = AMEN RA = PRAKASH BRAHMA = HIGHER ASPECT OF YAHVEH = FATHER OF THE GODS

    ANSAR = ABZU = ABBA = APSU = KASHYAPA = ADITYA = SURYA = SUN GOD = SHAMASH = DUAS PITA = SATYAVAT MANU = SWAYAMBHU = VYWAMUS

    DHARMA DEV = YAMA

    INDRA = PAN = VAJRAPANI

    GAIA = ADITI = BHU = BHOOMI DEVI = KOUMUDHI = KAMADHENU = NINHURSAG = KI = URAS = EARTH GODDESS

    ENLIL = GARBHODAKASAYANI = JEHOVAH

    NINLIL = LAKSHMI = GODDESS OF GRAIN

    MOON GOD = CHANDRA DEV = NANNA

    INANNA = LILITH = SELENE = MOHINI

    DUMUZI = ADAMU = ADAM = DAMU

    EVE = KHEBA = NINTI

    NERGAL = NARAKASURA

    TIAMAT = TARAKA

    TYPHON = PULOMAN

    THOTH = GANESHA = HERMES

    MARDUK = MURUGAN = KARTHIKEYA = NIMROD = MARS

    HORUS = OSIRIUS = SANAT KUMARA = EROS = DIONYSUS = ANCIENT OF DAYS = TAMMUZ = MIN = KAMDEV = PRADYUMNA

    ISIS = MARY = MARIAMMA = KOUMARI = VENUS = APHRODITE = ISHTAR = SEMIRAMIS = HATHOR = MAYAVATI = KANYAKUMARI = TRIPURA SUNDARI = RATI = 16 YEAR OLD GODDESS

    JESUS = SANANDA KUMARA

    MARY MAGDALENE = LADY NADA

    HADES = SHANI = SATAN = WRATHFUL TIBETAN DEITY

    7 ARCHANGELS = 7 SAPTARISHIS = COUNCIL OF SEVEN

    ATLAS = HIMAVAN = DAKSHA = EL

    PLEIONE = MENAKA

    APEP = KALASURA

    7 PLAIEDES' SISTERS = 7 KRITTIKAS = 7 SAPTA MATRIKAS

    PARASURAM = GILGAMESH; NOAH = VIVASVAT MANU; NOAH'S ARC = MALAYAN HILLS.

    WILD COW GODDESS = NINSUN = NININSINA = RENUKA

    HUMBABA = TRISHANKU = KALMASHAPADA

    SARASWATI = SESHAT

    HERACLES = HERCULES = ARJUNA

    ENOCH = METATRON

    HERA = INDRANI

    AURORA = USHA

    EOS = SAVITA

    VARUNA = POSEIDON

    MITHRA = ZOROASTRA

    TVASTRI = HAPHAESTOS = BUNENE

    HOLY GRAIL = AMRITAM = SOMA = LIFE ELIXIR = NECTAR OF IMMORTALITY

    THE LIST IS ENDLESS!

    THE NIBIRUAN GODS ( NIBIRU = NEBADON = VULCAN = PLANET X = WORMWOOD FROM SIRIUS B ) HAD THEIR BASES EVERYWHERE.

    ALL THE RELIGIONS HAVE THE SAME SOURCE !
    ( BIBLE -> BY-BAL -> BY BA'AL( ENKI))
    ( QURAN -> QUR-AN / ANU )


    MANY OF THE COMPARED CHARACTERS/ INCIDENTS MIGHT HAVE HAPPENED AT ONE PLACE AND THEN IMPLANTED INTO ANOTHER CULTURE FOR THEIR BENEFIT.

    SOURCE :
    http://www.galacticroundtable.com/fo...ods-hindu-gods

    TAMMUZ, SEMIRAMIS, AND NIMROD??
    THE ORIGINAL TRINITY? SON, HOLY SPIRIT, AND FATHER??


    SEMIRAMIS AND TAMMUZ?? ISIS AND HORUS??

    SEMIRAMIS, TAMMUZ, AND NIMROD??

    Jesus said to 'Be Wise as Serpents - and Harmless as Doves'.
    Interesting choice of words...







    Once again, I deal in possibilities and probabilities. I am a possibility thinker - but I am both a positive and a negative thinker. I'm rapidly turning this solar system into one big set for my own semi-private science fiction show. But I'm finding a lot of supporting evidence for a lot of the possibilities. Sometimes we have to 'believe' it before we can 'see' it. I've been watching 'V' and I like it a lot - but 'V' really just helps me to use my imagination. I seem to be fixated upon the Queen of Heaven - in positive and negative ways. Was/is she Amen Ra's boss - or is she ALL of the gods and goddesses - including Lucifer, Gabriel, Michael, Hathor, Isis, Mary, the Prince of This World, the God of This World - and Amen Ra? I'm trying to utilize Occam's Razor to cut the crap - and I'm trying to eliminate Hegel and Machiavelli. But I really do like Sun Tzu. I wish to win without fighting. Watch this lecture by Robert Morningsky. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VxFzH3goUsc&NR=1 Listen especially to what he says about Amen Ra's boss. It fits with what I have been speculating about for a couple of years now. Ra might be the One and Only God of This World - but there seems to be a Reptilian Queen of Heaven - who seems to wear the pants in this Solar System. Who is Ra - really? Who is Lucifer - really? Who is Jesus - really? Who is Mary - really? Who is Kali - really? Ra Ka Pharaoh = Rockefeller? Ra's Shield = Rothschild? Ra's Legion = Religion? Old and New Test(Amen)ts? Think, think, think. Can the Queen inhabit dozens of various bodies - century after century - male and female? Could her soul be similar or even identical to our souls? Did Humans start the hostilities - or was it the other way around? I'm surprisingly neutral regarding all of this. Check this out. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMVKc5aw14g&feature=related The video producer wrote "Out of Africa, where dwells unspeakable evil, came the prehistorical suppression of eve by the hand of the pupetmaster reptilian queen. Using Religion these "wealth makers" were reduced to owned slave units by psychotic male dupes. This took thousands of years of insidious changes to "society". Consider the possibility of a Vengeful Reptilian Queen of Heaven - Ruling Humanity by Secrecy - Via a Controlled Patriarchy, and a Subjugation of Women. Pretty subtle and clever. A wise and deadly serpent?





    I got to thinking about the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and the God of This World. They're a pretty exclusive trio - with extreme power - aren't they? They don't get elected by the general public, do they? Should they? I really don't know. I'm really conflicted about this sort of thing. How does a civilization make sure that they have the very best individuals in those roles? I've been trying to combine the best aspects of theocracy and democracy - and the best of the royal and servant models of leadership and authority. The whole damn thing is a slippery-slope. I've had a lot to say regarding a hypothetical Queen of Heaven ruling Earth as the Goddess of This World. I've imagined having conversations and debates with such a being - and I have really mixed-feelings about the whole thing. Extreme intelligence, economy of words, elegance, straight-forwardness, and beauty - might all be on the plus side. But harshness, cruelty, causing atrocities, committing mass-murder, corruption, deception, treachery, moral-ambiguity, and demonic-possession - might be on the negative side. But I don't know the true state of affairs. They might be human. They might be reptilian. They might be hybrid. They might be male. They might be female. They might be hermaphroditic. They might have a wardrobe of bodies. They might be able to shapeshift into any form and anyone they choose. Could a being be a God or Goddess of This World for any length of time - without becoming corrupt and insane? Are the Pope of Rome and the Queen of England - really the modern-day equivalents of the King and Queen of Egypt - serving the Hidden God Amen Ra? Are all three ruling in place of Christ? I have speculated quite a bit about this in the past. I am concerned about this, because these three seem to have control over pretty much the whole world. Is this power legitimate or illegitimate? Is this power being used benevolently and wisely? Are they doing that which is in everyone's best interest? Could the throne of this world have been stolen in antiquity? Could this hypothetical theft be ongoing? Did someone steal fire from the gods? I really and truly don't know - but I am becoming increasingly suspicious. What effect would a Michael/Horus/Jesus administered Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System have on these three? What would Michael/Horus/Jesus say? Somebody please talk to me about this. Please think long and hard about these three jobs. They don't give out job-applications - do they? This is VERY tricky territory - to say the least. I deeply appreciate the Divine Feminine as an integral part of the Divinity Within Humanity - but I am deeply suspicious of a hypothetical Reptilian/Human Hybrid, Hermaphrodite Queen of Heaven / God of This World - being at the core of monotheism - ruling a Controlled Patriarchy - and presiding over a Subjugation of Women - to control and enslave the human race - complete with the 'Chastenings of the Lord' in the form of wars, persecutions, tortures, the Crusades, the Inquisition, terrorist events, etc, etc. Who REALLY controls the Monarchy and the Papacy?




    One more time: I keep thinking of reincarnating archangels, in the form of Isis and Horus, or Lucifer and Michael. I keep thinking of Gabriel looking on in disgust and condemnation - ready to end the madness with terrible finality - and not without some justification. I hate to spout off speculation - and not know what I'm talking about - but I really do want to know. I keep thinking that the human race is about to receive a great, big "GAME OVER". I'm watching a very interesting episode of 'Dr. Who' titled 'Frontier in Space' from the mid-70's. I keep thinking of the Doctor as being sort of a Michael-figure - and the Madame President as being sort of a Lucifer-figure. I'm not sure exactly why. Reviewing this thread might give some clues as to why I might think this way. I'm really going to try to wind this thing down - and mostly edit this thread - and maybe add some pictures and illustrations. I just started reading 'The Secret Plot to Make Ted Kennedy President' by Geoff Shepard - and 'Taking on the System' by Markos Moulitsas Zuniga. I am continuing reading 'The Jesuits', 'The Keys of This Blood', and 'Windswept House' by Malachi Martin. That ought to keep me out of trouble - for a while. I have kept thinking of Lucifer as being the Mary-figure - secretly running the Roman Catholic Church. Of course, this has been speculation, but when one keeps getting lied-to, what are they supposed to do? On the other hand, Gabriel might be most closely represented by the Madame President in the above-linked 'Dr. Who' episode - and as being the Mary-figure running the church (and not necessarily the pure Mother of Christ). I get the picture of Lucifer being a behind the scenes adventurer, wheeler-dealer - who is very smart, smooth, and brave - but who can be very temperamental, sinister, and violent. I see Michael as being very good and refined - but not being BadAss like Gabriel and Lucifer. I continue to see three archangels in conflict with each other. I could be very, very wrong. Every time I post something - I feel torn-up inside - and again, I neglect important things on the home-front - and I pay a very high price for this. Could Gabriel and Lucifer really be two sides of the same coin? We? Might Michael be a prisoner/hostage of Gabriel/Lucifer? Original Hostage Michael? Front Man Michael? Gabriel/Lucifer in place of Michael/Christ - or Anti-Christ? The Roman Catholic Church might've had to deal with more problems than we can possibly imagine. Who Really ordered that Christians (including women and children) be eaten by lions in the Colliseum? Who really ordered the Crusades and Inquistion? Who really ordered the wars and terrorist events of at least the last 2,000 years? Who really ordered the Kennedy Assassinations? Who really ordered 9/11? Might they all have been ordered by the same being or beings? Think about THAT!!

    Please take a VERY close look at the last couple of posts - and please tell me what you think. What is the relationship between the Archangels, the Queen of England, the Pope of Rome, and Ancient Egypt? Are the right Archangels and Human Beings in power in London and Rome? As usual - I don't know - but I suspect an Ancient Cou De Ta. Did Humanity Get Hijacked? Do we have a hostage crisis? If so - who is the hostage? To those of you who might know - what might we do to rectify the situation? Again, I don't know very much about all of this - which is why I am asking for help in this matter. I'll bet there are some people who know in Salt Lake City, Utah! I'll bet they even know a thing or two about Obama! What is really behind the name 'Original Hostage KRLLL'? 'Omnipotent Highness KRLLL'? Might this imply that an Omnipotent Highness was taken as an Original Hostage by the God of This World? Are We the Ancients? The tone of the ringing in my ears changed when I typed that! It never changes! Nuff said! I don't think the problems facing us are anything new - and that 'they' were trying to give us clues - a long time ago. We should listen - shouldn't we? Notice the words at the top, right-middle, and bottom of this royal geneology chart. Interesting...

    I guess I'm really looking at a Multi-Racial, Male/Female, Theocratic/Democratic, Royal/Servant, Protestant-Catholic, New-Age Agnostic Model of Solar System Governance. That's probably a crude way of putting it - but I'm doing the best I can. Again, my faith in the Way I Thought Things Were has been severely shaken - and I have been beating upon the rocks for a very long time. Again, this is all about a Perfected Humanity Living in a Perfected Solar System. I don't know enough about the Other Than Human Component in this Solar System and Universe to really make any sort of a rational judgment or evaluation of this phenomenon. I just feel that Humanity Needs to Get It's Act Together in This Solar System - First and Foremost. Again, I am really trying to play 'catch-up' with the Powers That Be - in a feeble effort to be more responsible - but I haven't even mastered 'Self-Governance'. Just the opposite. Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom is an abstract! It's a human construct! What would Azrael say? I'd really like to close Hell - and just deal with Purgatory and Heaven. I'd still like to incarcerate all of the really mean and evil mothers - and somehow reform them. Perhaps this is hopelessly naive. If the hawks override my sensitivity - don't say that I didn't try to make things work out well for everyone - regardless of how evil or reprobate they might've been. However - there are limits to the 'where there's life - there's hope' concept. Self regulation and reformation is probably a noble ideal - but we shall see what the future holds for all of us. I leave you with a bit of idealism mixed with pragmatism. Why should the bad boys and girls get the best of everything? The good guys and gals need to start kicking @$$!!

    COMPETE WITHOUT CEASING - WITH POSITIVE RESPONSE ABILITY - FOR FAME, FORTUNE, POWER, AND PLEASURE. SOLAR SYSTEM WITHOUT END. ORTHODOXYMORON.

    sunny Namaste and Have a Nice Day! sunny

    Call me crazy - but now I'm listening to the Four Gospels in Latin!
    http://www.helding.net/greeklatinaudio/latin/matthew/


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Nov 20, 2015 8:09 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7255
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Book One)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Apr 08, 2015 1:24 am

    Somehow, I feel the need to concentrate my research on the twenty-second century -- but I'm uncertain regarding how to proceed. I'm watching the Dark Frontier episode of the fifth-season of Star Trek: Voyager -- and mention was made of an "economic-realignment of the world-order in the twenty-second century". 2133 A.D. is in the twenty-second century. Think About It. This Might be Sirius. Consider (one more time) the following study-list (in the following order -- read straight-through rapidly and repeated endlessly):

    1. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    2. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    3. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    4. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    5. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    6. Job through Daniel (King James Version).
    7. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).

    It might take several months (or years) to understand this approach. I'm not sure I understand. Once again -- this is NOT a line in the sand. I'm not sure what this approach ultimately yields. I doubt that it yields any existing religion or denomination (including the SDA church). I am aware of significant problems and issues related to these sources -- but I think this task needs to be done with enthusiasm and persistence -- as a place of beginning for possible "clean sheet of stone" contemporary theologies. I am NOT a "Reactionary-Traditionalist". This study is based upon experience -- research -- intuition -- perspiration -- and inspiration. BTW -- how does one improve upon perceived-perfection -- in the context of heaven?? Do curiosity and/or "better-ideas" equal "sin"?? Is evolutionary-change even an option?? Does any bottom-up change constitute "rebellion"?? Is "revolutionary-change" the only way to change things (for better or worse) in such a situation?? Does "trust and obey" equal "rust and obey"?? Does responsible-freedom facilitate intelligent absolute-obedience?? Is the Creator of Humanity considered to be the Author of Sin and Confusion?? Think long and hard about what I just said.

    Once again -- how do we REALLY know anything about anything -- especially regarding antiquity and the otherworldly?? Everyone and Everything Seems to be Shifting-Sand to Me. The Wisdom-Books in the Holy-Bible seem to be some of the Brightest-Lights of Antiquity. If One Adds the Major Prophets -- Why is the Rest of the Bible Really Necessary -- Especially When So Much of It Seems So Questionable and Problematic?? The Ethics and Eschatology are Horrible!! What If a Proper Commentary on Job Through Daniel Should be the New-Testament in Modernity?? I'm NOT Against Jesus -- But I Have HUGE Questions Regarding the Life and Teachings of Jesus as Recorded in the New-Testament. I Have Even Greater Questions Regarding Acts Through Revelation. Something is Very Wrong -- But If One Questions Anything -- They Are Branded As a Reprobate-Heretic. The Old-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Toward the Jews and Judaism. The New-Testament Seems Exclusively and Excessively Biased Against the Jews and Judaism. Is Job Through Daniel a Reasonable Middle-Way (Especially If Given a Modern-Universal Application)?? No One Seems to Give a Damn About Any of This. Why???


    I think we need to take a very close look at what EVERYONE has done (or not done) with Job through Daniel for thousands of years. What if the New Testament had featured Job through Daniel?? I am NOT dogmatic about this -- but I think this area should be looked at very closely. Also -- consider looking at what a Roman Catholic "Heaven" would be like. There's a HUGE difference between independently studying Roman Catholicism versus being a Submissive Member of the Roman Catholic Church. Also -- there's a HUGE difference between the understandings of Rank and File Catholic Parishioners versus Top Ranking Roman Catholic Scholars. I continue to suspect that Roman Catholicism (historically and presently) is a Corrupted Version of an Idealistic Plan. Politics and Religion are incredibly Slippery Slopes -- with the Road to Hell Paved with Good Intentions. I am presently very suspicious of BOTH Catholicism and Protestantism. Continue to take a very close look at Rome, London, Washington D.C., the United Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon. I continue to wish to be a Passive Non-Instigating Researcher. I continue to wish to become less and less vocal. I've honestly been trying to completely stop posting for several years now. I've tried to stop thinking about the madness for several decades. I think I've been in Nervous-Breakdown Mode for most of my adult life (in a very low-grade sense). I frankly don't see this changing for the remainder of this present incarnation. We all have our crosses to bear.

    What if one privately and deeply studied Job through Daniel -- and then publically implemented a Minimalist and Refined Robert H. Schuller Approach?? Does anyone have any idea of what I'm talking about?? The Arrogant Bastards seem to dominate this seemingly God-Forsaken Planet. On the other hand -- who really Ordains the Powers That Be?? Are we really dealing with Universal Star Wars -- going way, way, way, way back?? Do "Nice-Guys" really finish last in this universe?? What if I'm NOT a "Nice-Guy" -- going way, way, way, way back?? What if this particular incarnation was (and is) some sort of a "Test"?? What if I wish for this universe to be "Nice"?? But what if this wish is an Impossible-Dream?? Remember that Da'an (in Earth: Final Conflict) was more of a Bad@$$ than he/she seemed to be. What if I really need to spend the rest of my life thinking in terms of a Medical--Military--Money Complex in Idealistic Yet Pragmatic Ways?? What if Mr. Edgars in the Fourth-Season of Babylon 5 is somehow a model of how a solar system must be run?? Think exhaustively about what I just said. I don't like this concept -- but what if this is the "Way Things Are"?? I've had contact with someone who sort of reminds me of Mr. Edgars -- but I don't want to talk about it. There's a lot of things I don't want to talk about. Imagine Mr. Edgars and Mr. Mordin as Galactic Business Partners!! Does that suggestion send chills up and down anyone's spine?? Anyone?? Please spend a couple of bucks, and watch "The Exercise of Vital Powers". https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lL78vps29Xs Here are a couple of sampler videos. Remember -- they supposedly like me on Phobos -- and that thought scares the hell out of me. It really does. BTW -- "What Do You Want??"







    Does anyone get what I'm getting-at?? Anyone?? If this world is based upon the shifting sands of lies and half-truths -- then "Disclosure and Regime-Change" might be the End of Us All. Is some sort of a Holy-War just around the corner?? Think in terms of Possibility-Thinking -- followed by Positive-Speaking. In other words -- think of as many possibilities (positive and negative) as possible -- and then communicate your solutions in simple and positive ways. Despite my hinting and modeling -- I really just wish to continue listening and watching -- and perhaps passively-posting -- and that's pretty much it -- no matter what happens -- and I mean "no matter what". I am horribly hamstrung and fatigued -- and nothing seems to help -- so I'll probably be irreparably screwed-up for the rest of my life. Don't expect a "miraculous-recovery". Once again -- my thinking has been decades in the making. This thread didn't just materialize overnight. I'm not possessed (as far as I know) -- but I think I am harassed and oppressed 24/7. But really -- I go looking for trouble when I speculate about the unmentionable -- the unthinkable -- and the unknowable. I really don't see an upside in any of this. Beware of Positive-Developments which are engineered to ultimately become Negative-Catastrophes. BTW -- has anyone connected the "Resurrection of the Dead" with a "Zombie-Apocalypse"?? If Demonic-Beings can impersonate Dead Loved-Ones (in a séance or other such occurrence) why couldn't they pull-off a "Mock-Resurrection"?? Just wondering. What do you think about these three Sherry Shriner shows?? Please talk to me. I continue to be Wary of Sherry -- but I think she knows a HUGE amount -- and that she mixes the "good-stuff" with the "ridiculous-stuff". I sort of do that sometimes. I deal with Sirius-Subjects in Crazy-Ways -- just to make us think.

    1. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    2. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2015/03/24/03-23-15-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    3. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2015/04/07/04-06-15-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    I've recently made a small issue regarding the Messianic-Name "Immanuel" -- and in Sherry's 04-06-15 show -- she connects the name "Immanuel" with a False-Messiah. Interesting. Once again -- I have no idea what's really going-on -- and I have no idea what's really going to happen. I'm honestly not "playing-dumb". The view-count for this thread has all but stopped -- and I swear that when the reposting and editing is finished -- I will not continue this thread (or probably any thread). I sense that choices have been made (at the highest levels) which are much less than ideal. I also sense that when the general-public finds out what you've done -- there will be pandemonium --  but I SO hope I'm wrong. I think I'll have to privately agonize over life, the universe, and everything -- as sort of a private hell. I really think there will be some sort of an information restriction (for legitimate and illegitimate reasons) -- and I'd rather control myself than be controlled by who knows who (or what)?! Consider Immanuel. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Immanuel

    Immanuel (Hebrew עִמָּנוּאֵל meaning, "God is with us";[1] also romanized Emmanuel, Imanu'el) is a Hebrew name which appears in chapters 7 and 8 of the Book of Isaiah as part of a prophecy assuring the house of David and king Ahaz of Judah of God's protection against enemy kings. In Judaism the name עמנואל ("Immanuel") is not applied to the messiah.[1]

    The Isaiah passage and the name "Emmanuel" are cited in the Gospel of Matthew and applied to the virgin conception and birth of Jesus as the Christian Messiah.

    Summary

    The setting is the Syro-Ephraimite War, 734 BCE, which saw the kingdom of Judah pitted against two northern neighbours, kingdom of Israel (called Ephraim in the prophecy) and Syria (also known as Aram or Aram-Damascus or Syria-Damascus). Isaiah 7:1–2 tells how the kings of Ephraim and Syria attack Jerusalem when Ahaz refuses to join them in their anti-Assyrian alliance. Ahaz wishes to ask Assyria for help, but Isaiah, at God's command, takes his son Shear-jashub (a symbolic name meaning "a remnant shall return") and assures Ahaz that the two enemy kings will not succeed (Isaiah 7:3–9). Isaiah tells Ahaz of the apparent sign by which he will know that this is a true prophecy: a young woman will give birth to a child whom she will name Immanuel (another symbolic name, meaning "God is with us"), and the lands of the enemy will be laid waste before the child is old enough to "reject the wrong and choose the right" (Isaiah 7:13–16). Isaiah 7:17 follows with a further prophecy that at some unspecified future date God will call up Assyria against Judah: "The Lord will cause to come upon you and your people and your ancestral house such days as have not been seen since Ephraim broke away from Judah—the king of Assyria" (verse 7:17). Verses 18–25 describe the desolation that will result: "In that day a man will save alive a young cow and two sheep…in that day every place where there used to be a thousand vines…will be turned over to thorns and briars" (verses 21–23).[2] Isaiah 8:1–15 continues the previous chapter: the prophet tells of the birth of another child, his own son named Maher-shalal-hash-baz (yet another symbolic name), then predicts that after Ephraim and Syria are destroyed the Assyrians will come like a river in flood to "cover the breadth of your land, Immanuel" (Isaiah 8:Cool.[3]

    Interpretation

    Isaiah 7:1–8:15, although set in the time of king Ahaz, apparently dates from the reign of Ahaz's son Hezekiah some thirty years later, and its purpose was to persuade Hezekiah not to join with other kings who intended to rebel against their joint overlord, Assyria. Isaiah points to the dreadful consequences that followed for Judah's northern neighbours, the kingdom of Israel and Aram-Damascus (Syria) when they rebelled in the days of Ahaz and brought the Assyrians down on themselves. In the event, Hezekiah ignored Isaiah and joined the rebels, and the prophet's warning came true: the Assyrians ravaged Judah and Hezekiah barely escaped with his throne. A century later, in the time of Josiah, the prophecy was revised to present Ahaz as the faithless king who rejected God's promise of protection for Jerusalem and the house of David, with the result that God brought Assyria to devastate the land until a new and faithful king (presumably Josiah) would arise.[4]

    Isaiah 7–8 mentions three children with symbolic names: Shear-jashub, meaning "a remnant shall return"; Immanuel, "God is with us"; and Maher-shalal-hash-baz, "the spoil speeds, the prey hastens".[5] Isaiah 8:18 informs the reader that Isaiah and his children are signs ("Here am I, and the children the Lord has given me. We are signs and symbols in Israel from the Lord Almighty, who dwells on Mount Zion"). The meaning of these name-signs is not clear: Shear-jashub has been variously interpreted to mean that only a remnant of Ephraim and Syria will survive the Assyrian invasion, or that a remnant of Judah will repent and turn to God, while in Isaiah 10:20–23 it seems to mean that a remnant of Israel will return to the Davidic monarchy.[6] Maher-shalal-hash-baz is more clearly related to the expected destruction of Ephraim and Syria. As for Immanuel, "God is with us", Isaiah might mean simply that any young pregnant woman in 734 BCE would be able to name her child "God is with us" by the time he is born; but if a specific child is meant, then it might be a son of Ahaz, possibly his successor Hezekiah (which is the traditional Jewish understanding); or, since the other symbolic children are Isaiah's, Immanuel might be the prophet's own son.[6] However this may be, the significance of the sign changes, from Isaiah 7, where Immanuel symbolises the hope of imminent defeat for Syria and Ephraim, to Isaiah 8:8, where Immanuel is addressed as the people whose land is about to be overrun by the Assyrians.[3]

    Matthew 1:22–23

    The Gospel of Matthew cites the prophecy of the sign of Immanuel from Isaiah, using a Greek translation rather than the original Hebrew. Matthew begins with a genealogy of Jesus from Abraham through David to Joseph, with Jesus as "the son of David", (Matt. 1:1) a member of the "house of David" (Isaiah 7:12) to whom the sign of Immanuel was given. Matthew 1:16 indicates that Jesus is not Joseph's natural son, and Matthew never refers to Joseph as Jesus's father. Verses 1:18–25 turn to Mary, the future mother of Jesus, betrothed (engaged) to Joseph, but "found with child of the Holy Ghost" before she and Joseph "came together". (v.18) Joseph was about to break the engagement, but an angel appeared to him in a dream and told him of the child's divine origin, and Matthew 1:22–23 declares how this was the fulfillment of Scripture:[7]
    22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying,23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.
    It was common in Jewish writing of the time to reinterpret the scriptures in order to signify a new meaning.[8] This is what Matthew has done with Isaiah 7:14: the Hebrew has the child being given the name Immanuel by (presumably) his mother, while Matthew's version has "they" (the house of David) call him Emmanuel. The change to "they" allows Matthew to have Joseph give the name "Jesus" to the child, thus signalling the God-born Messiah's formal adoption into the house of David, while at the same time he is "Immanuel", God with us, the Son of God.[9]

    The gospel of Matthew was probably written in the last two decades of the 1st century, by a highly educated Jew who believed that Jesus was the promised Messiah, "God with us".[10][11] At first, titles such as "Messiah" and "son of God" had described Jesus's future nature at the "deutera parousia", the Second Coming; but very soon he came to be recognised as having become the Son of God at the resurrection; then, in Mark, he becomes Son of God at his baptism; and finally Matthew and Luke add infancy narratives in which Jesus is the Son of God from the very beginning, conceived of a virgin mother without a human father.[12]

    See also

    Isaiah 7:14
    List of names referring to El
    List of synagogues named Emanu-El

    References

    1.^ Jump up to: a b "IMMANUEL". jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/. JewishEncyclopedia.com. Retrieved 11 March 2015.
    2.Jump up ^ Childs 2001, p. 61.
    3.^ Jump up to: a b Finlay 2005, p. 173.
    4.Jump up ^ Sweeney 1996, p. 159.
    5.Jump up ^ Barker 1996, p. 506.
    6.^ Jump up to: a b Finlay 2005, p. 178–179.
    7.Jump up ^ France 2007, p. 46–47.
    8.Jump up ^ White 2010, p. 244–245.
    9.Jump up ^ France 2007, p. 49.
    10.Jump up ^ Burkett 2001, p. 74.
    11.Jump up ^ Brown 2001, p. 1002.
    12.Jump up ^ Loewe 1996, p. 184.

    Bibliography

    Barker, Margaret (2001). "Isaiah". In Dunn, James D.G.; Rogerson, John. Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible. Eerdmans.
    Blenkinsopp, Joseph (1996). A History of Prophecy in Israel. Westminster John Knox Press.
    Brown, Raymond E.; Fitzmyer, Joseph A.; Donfried, Karl Paul (1978). "Gospel of Matthew". Mary in the New Testament. Paulist Press.
    Burkett, Delbert (2002). An introduction to the New Testament and the origins of Christianity. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521007207.
    Childs, Brevard S (1996). Isaiah. Westminster John Knox Press.
    Coogan, Michael D. (2007). "Isaiah". In Coogan, Michael D.; Brettler, Mark Zvi; Newsom, Carol Ann. New Oxford Annotated Bible. Oxford University Press.
    Duling, Dennis C (2010). "The Gospel of Matthew". In Aune, David E. The Blackwell companion to the New Testament. Wiley-Blackwell.
    Ehrman, Bart D. (1999). Jesus: Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium. Oxford University Press.
    Finlay, Timothy D. (2005). The Birth Report Genre in the Hebrew Bible. Mohr Siebeck.
    France, R.T. (2007). The Gospel of Matthew. Eerdmans.
    Keener, Craig S. (1999). A Commentary on the Gospel of Matthew. Eerdmans.
    Loewe, William P. (1996). The College Student's Introduction to Christology. Liturgical Press.
    Rhodes, Ron (2009). The Complete Guide to Bible Translations. Harvest House Publishers.
    Saldarini, Anthony J. (2001). "Matthew". In Dunn, James D.G.; Rogerson, John. Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible. Eerdmans.
    Sweeney, Marvin A (1996). Isaiah 1–39: With an Introduction to Prophetic Literature. Eerdmans.
    Sweeney, Marvin A (2001). King Josiah of Judah: The Lost Messiah of Israel. Oxford University Press.
    Tremmel, Robert (2011). The Four Gospels. Xlibris Corporation.
    White, L. Michael (2010). Scripting Jesus: The Gospels in Rewrite. HarperCollins.



    What if the Creator has been presumed DEAD by the Powers That Be (Human and Otherwise)?? What if the Creator turned up unexpectedly (perhaps in 1947)?? What if the Creator is presently presumed stupid and insane?? What if the Powers That Be decided to continue with Purgatory Incorporated (under the same management as it's been under for thousands of years) -- rather than acknowledge the Creator, and cooperate with an idealistic plan to create Paradise Incorporated??

    Imagine somehow combining the Story of Joseph in Genesis with the Life of Christ by Fulton Sheen, the Desire of Ages by Ellen White, and the Story and Psalms of David. Take a VERY close look at that genealogy chart for Queen Elizabeth in the previous post. I'm not going to be specific -- but I found it VERY interesting. Imagine this whole solar system as being a Babylonian-Egyptian-Persian-Grecian-Roman-English-German Empire -- with an Other-Than-Human Emperor.

    If one read this thread over and over again -- watched all of the video links repeatedly -- and read all of the referenced books -- what sort of insights might be derived from such an involved process??? I think I might do this -- and I think I might NOT talk about it EVER. Once again, I think the important decisions have already been made -- and that they are NOT good ones -- but I SO hope I'm wrong. Judging from how attacked and drained I continue to feel -- it seems as if I am being slowly supernaturally attacked to death -- as some sort of an example. But please show me where I am in error -- and I will correct all mistakes on a thread of corrections and apologies.

    I continue to consider the possibility of an Archangelic False-Flag War in Heaven. I'm truly attempting to remain open to most possibilities. How can I know what REALLY happened in antiquity?? What happened in antiquity might be determinative of what happens in modernity. Are the Scriptures a Script?? I'd sure like to know the whole story of what occurred in the Garden of Eden. Try reading the Entire Bible in the Context of the Garden of Eden. Once again, I think they know what I'm talking about in the Vatican and the City of London -- but I doubt they'd talk openly about what they know -- to me, or most anyone else. There might be more truth to that Charles and Bill Ryan (City of London) Interview than most of us think. I swear that if one could sit in on private theological discussions among the best theologians in the solar system (human and otherwise) -- they would be absolutely shocked beyond belief. I also swear that this thread might be a helpful introduction to such discussions. This thread just scratches the surface. It's only the beginning.

    Consider 'Original Sin'. I have made some speculation that Interdimensional Reptilian Souls somehow created Male and Female Human Physical Bodies, and Incarnated Into Them - in rebellion against a Reptilian Theocracy - and that Michael/Horus/Jesus was deeply involved in this Original and Unpardonable Sin - possibly 600,000 years ago - which started the 600,000 year Gaian/Orion Star War in Heaven - which is in cold war mode presently. Those souls who chose to incarnate into human bodies were possibly considered to be Fallen Angels - and were literally Born Into Sin - generation after generation. The roles of Michael and Lucifer in Heaven - and the Rebellion and War in Heaven - are intriguing. I think there is rampant confusion regarding who did what. I distrust history - because it all hinges on the editorial biases of the writers. I think speculation is a legitimate pursuit - as long as it is clearly identified as being such. Obviously, this is wild speculation, as is most of my internet posting - but I really do try to engage in honest truth-seeking. I don't just make things up for the hell of it. What do you think about all of the above? Obviously, they are not going to teach a lot of esoteric subjects in Sunday School - and they probably shouldn't. But I think Original Sin and the Substitutionary Atonement are important, interrelated, and interesting topics, which might have sci-fi aspects beyond our wildest imaginations. Getting deeply into all of this is not for the weak or timid. Deriving pleasure from pain should probably be a prerequisite for researchers who wish to waste away their lives in pursuit of the Holy Grail of Human Origins and the Origins of Theology. I've got a pre-paid room waiting for me at the local nut-house. This sort of research can be destabilizing - so be careful. It's not for everyone. Perhaps I should visit that Reptilian Monastery, 10 miles beneath Vatican City (just joking) to further my understanding of this subject! You New Agers should not neglect theology, just because the church is full of lies - and as corrupt as hell. Sorry - but that's how I feel - right or wrong. Somewhat unrelatedly - perhaps I should think of the Roman Catholic Church as being the Sirian/Atlantean/Babylonian/Egyptian/Grecian/Roman Catholic Church - and that this organization has been ruled by Lucifer - rather than Michael - for thousands and thousands of years. More well-intentioned speculation - believe it or not. Theology seems to be inevitably negative, controversial, and political. The following is from 'The Catholic Encyclopedia'. http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/11312a.htm

    Original sin may be taken to mean: (1) the sin that Adam committed; (2) a consequence of this first sin, the hereditary stain with which we are born on account of our origin or descent from Adam.

    From the earliest times the latter sense of the word was more common, as may be seen by St. Augustine's statement: "the deliberate sin of the first man is the cause of original sin" (De nupt. et concup., II, xxvi, 43). It is the hereditary stain that is dealt with here. As to the sin of Adam we have not to examine the circumstances in which it was committed nor make the exegesis of the third chapter of Genesis.

    Theodorus of Mopsuestia opened this controversy by denying that the sin of Adam was the origin of death. (See the "Excerpta Theodori", by Marius Mercator; cf. Smith, "A Dictionary of Christian Biography", IV, 942.) Celestius, a friend of Pelagius, was the first in the West to hold these propositions, borrowed from Theodorus: "Adam was to die in every hypothesis, whether he sinned or did not sin. His sin injured himself only and not the human race" (Mercator, "Liber Subnotationem", preface). This, the first position held by the Pelagians, was also the first point condemned at Carthage (Denzinger, "Enchiridion", no 101-old no. 65). Against this fundamental error Catholics cited especially Romans 5:12, where Adam is shown as transmitting death with sin.

    After some time the Pelagians admitted the transmission of death — this being more easily understood as we see that parents transmit to their children hereditary diseases — but they still violently attacked the transmission of sin (St. Augustine, "Contra duas epist. Pelag.", IV, iv, 6). And when St. Paul speaks of the transmission of sin they understood by this the transmission of death. This was their second position, condemned by the Council of Orange [Denz., n. 175 (145)], and again later on with the first by the Council of Trent [Sess. V, can. ii; Denz., n. 789 (671)]. To take the word sin to mean death was an evident falsification of the text, so the Pelagians soon abandoned the interpretation and admitted that Adam caused sin in us. They did not, however, understand by sin the hereditary stain contracted at our birth, but the sin that adults commit in imitation of Adam. This was their third position, to which is opposed the definition of Trent that sin is transmitted to all by generation (propagatione), not by imitation [Denz., n. 790 (672)]. Moreover, in the following canon are cited the words of the Council of Carthage, in which there is question of a sin contracted by generation and effaced by generation [Denz., n. 102 (66)].

    The leaders of the Reformation admitted the dogma of original sin, but at present there are many Protestants imbued with Socinian doctrines whose theory is a revival of Pelagianism.

    The classical text is Romans 5:12 sqq. In the preceding part the apostle treats of justification by Jesus Christ, and to put in evidence the fact of His being the one Saviour, he contrasts with this Divine Head of mankind the human head who caused its ruin. The question of original sin, therefore, comes in only incidentally. St. Paul supposes the idea that the faithful have of it from his oral instructions, and he speaks of it to make them understand the work of Redemption. This explains the brevity of the development and the obscurity of some verses.

    We shall now show what, in the text, is opposed to the three Pelagian positions:

    (1) The sin of Adam has injured the human race at least in the sense that it has introduced death — "Wherefore as by one man sin entered into this world and by sin death; and so death passed upon all men". Here there is question of physical death. First, the literal meaning of the word ought to be presumed unless there be some reason to the contrary. Second, there is an allusion in this verse to a passage in the Book of Wisdom in which, as may be seen from the context, there is question of physical death. Wisdom 2:24: "But by the envy of the devil death came into the world". Cf. Genesis 2:17; 3:3, 19; and another parallel passage in St. Paul himself, 1 Corinthians 15:21: "For by a man came death and by a man the resurrection of the dead". Here there can be question only of physical death, since it is opposed to corporal resurrection, which is the subject of the whole chapter.

    (2) Adam by his fault transmitted to us not only death but also sin, "for as by the disobedience of one man many [i.e., all men] were made sinners" (Romans 5:19). How then could the Pelagians, and at a later period Zwingli, say that St. Paul speaks only of the transmission of physical death? If according to them we must read death where the Apostle wrote sin, we should also read that the disobedience of Adam has made us mortal where the Apostle writes that it has made us sinners. But the word sinner has never meant mortal, nor has sin ever meant death. Also in verse 12, which corresponds to verse 19, we see that by one man two things have been brought on all men, sin and death, the one being the consequence of the other and therefore not identical with it.

    (3) Since Adam transmits death to his children by way of generation when he begets them mortal, it is by generation also that he transmits to them sin, for the Apostle presents these two effects as produced at the same time and by the same causality. The explanation of the Pelagians differs from that of St. Paul. According to them the child who receives mortality at his birth receives sin from Adam only at a later period when he knows the sin of the first man and is inclined to imitate it. The causality of Adam as regards mortality would, therefore, be completely different from his causality as regards sin. Moreover, this supposed influence of the bad example of Adam is almost chimerical; even the faithful when they sin do not sin on account of Adam's bad example, a fortiori infidels who are completely ignorant of the history of the first man. And yet all men are, by the influence of Adam, sinners and condemned (Romans 5:18, 19). The influence of Adam cannot, therefore, be the influence of his bad example which we imitate (Augustine, "Contra julian.", VI, xxiv, 75).

    On this account, several recent Protestants have thus modified the Pelagian explanation: "Even without being aware of it all men imitate Adam inasmuch as they merit death as the punishment of their own sins just as Adam merited it as the punishment for his sin." This is going farther and farther from the text of St. Paul. Adam would be no more than the term of a comparison, he would no longer have any influence or causality as regards original sin or death. Moreover, the Apostle did not affirm that all men, in imitation of Adam, are mortal on account of their actual sins; since children who die before coming to the use of reason have never committed such sins; but he expressly affirms the contrary in the fourteenth verse: "But death reigned", not only over those who imitated Adam, but "even over them also who have not sinned after the similitude of the transgression of Adam." Adam's sin, therefore, is the sole cause of death for the entire human race. Moreover, we can discern no natural connexion between any sin and death. In order that a determined sin entail death there is need of a positive law, but before the Law of Moses there was no positive law of God appointing death as a punishment except the law given to Adam (Genesis 2:17). It is, therefore, his disobedience only that could have merited and brought it into the world (Romans 5:13, 14).

    These Protestant writers lay much stress on the last words of the twelfth verse. We know that several of the Latin Fathers understood the words "in whom all have sinned", to mean, all have sinned in Adam. This interpretation would be an extra proof of the thesis of original sin, but it is not necessary. Modern exegesis, as well as the Greek Fathers, prefer to translate "and so death passed upon all men because all have sinned". We accept this second translation which shows us death as an effect of sin. But of what sin? "The personal sins of each one", answer our adversaries, "this is the natural sense of the words 'all have sinned.'" It would be the natural sense if the context was not absolutely opposed to it. The words "all have sinned" of the twelfth verse, which are obscure on account of their brevity, are thus developed in the nineteenth verse: "for as by the disobedience of one man many were made sinners." There is no question here of personal sins, differing in species and number, committed by each one during his life, but of one first sin which was enough to transmit equally to all men a state of sin and the title of sinners. Similarly in the twelfth verse the words "all have sinned" must mean, "all have participated in the sin of Adam", "all have contracted its stain". This interpretation too removes the seeming contradiction between the twelfth verse, "all have sinned", and the fourteenth, "who have not sinned", for in the former there is question of original sin, in the latter of personal sin. Those who say that in both cases there is question of personal sin are unable to reconcile these two verses.

    On account of a superficial resemblance between the doctrine of original sin and the Manichaean theory of our nature being evil, the Pelagians accused the Catholics and St. Augustine of Manichaeism. For the accusation and its answer see "Contra duas epist. Pelag.", I, II, 4; V, 10; III, IX, 25; IV, III. In our own times this charge has been reiterated by several critics and historians of dogma who have been influenced by the fact that before his conversion St. Augustine was a Manichaean. They do not identify Manichaeism with the doctrine of original sin, but they say that St. Augustine, with the remains of his former Manichaean prejudices, created the doctrine of original sin unknown before his time.

    It is not true that the doctrine of original sin does not appear in the works of the pre-Augustinian Fathers. On the contrary, their testimony is found in special works on the subject. Nor can it be said, as Harnack maintains, that St. Augustine himself acknowledges the absence of this doctrine in the writings of the Fathers. St. Augustine invokes the testimony of eleven Fathers, Greek as well as Latin (Contra Jul., II, x, 33). Baseless also is the assertion that before St. Augustine this doctrine was unknown to the Jews and to the Christians; as we have already shown, it was taught by St. Paul. It is found in the fourth Book of Esdras, a work written by a Jew in the first century after Christ and widely read by the Christians. This book represents Adam as the author of the fall of the human race (vii, 48), as having transmitted to all his posterity the permanent infirmity, the malignity, the bad seed of sin (iii, 21, 22; iv, 30). Protestants themselves admit the doctrine of original sin in this book and others of the same period (see Sanday, "The International Critical Commentary: Romans", 134, 137; Hastings, "A Dictionary of the Bible", I, 841). It is therefore impossible to make St. Augustine, who is of a much later date, the inventor of original sin.

    That this doctrine existed in Christian tradition before St. Augustine's time is shown by the practice of the Church in the baptism of children. The Pelagians held that baptism was given to children, not to remit their sin, but to make them better, to give them supernatural life, to make them adoptive sons of God, and heirs to the Kingdom of Heaven (see St. Augustine, Of Sin and Merit I.18). The Catholics answered by citing the Nicene Creed, "Confiteor unum baptisma in remissionem peccatorum". They reproached the Pelagians with introducing two baptisms, one for adults to remit sins, the other for children with no such purpose. Catholics argued, too, from the ceremonies of baptism, which suppose the child to be under the power of evil, i.e., exorcisms, abjuration of Satan made by the sponsor in the name of the child [Augustine, loc. cit., xxxiv, 63; Denz., n. 140 (96)].

    We do not pretend to prove the existence of original sin by arguments from reason only. St. Thomas makes use of a philosophical proof which proves the existence rather of some kind of decadence than of sin, and he considers his proof as probable only, satis probabiliter probari potest (Contra Gent., IV, lii). Many Protestants and Jansenists and some Catholics hold the doctrine of original sin to be necessary in philosophy, and the only means of solving the problem of the existence of evil. This is exaggerated and impossible to prove. It suffices to show that human reason has no serious objection against this doctrine which is founded on Revelation. The objections of Rationalists usually spring from a false concept of our dogma. They attack either the transmission of a sin or the idea of an injury inflicted on his race by the first man, of a decadence of the human race. Here we shall answer only the second category of objections, the others will be considered under a later head (VII).

    (1) The law of progress is opposed to the hypothesis of a decadence. Yes, if the progress was necessarily continuous, but history proves the contrary. The line representing progress has its ups and downs, there are periods of decadence and of retrogression, and such was the period, Revelation tells us, that followed the first sin. The human race, however, began to rise again little by little, for neither intelligence nor free will had been destroyed by original sin and, consequently, there still remained the possibility of material progress, whilst in the spiritual order God did not abandon man, to whom He had promised redemption. This theory of decadence has no connexion with our Revelation. The Bible, on the contrary, shows us even spiritual progress in the people it treats of: the vocation of Abraham, the law of Moses, the mission of the Prophets, the coming of the